will be manifest that the Captivity and Prison here meant is to be understood Spiritually of those that were sold under Sin and sate in the thick darkness of Ignorance and the shadow of Death not of any such Local Confinement of Spirits after this Life But the Sacred Quotations on which these Prying Architects do most insist are Luke 16. 22. where the Angels carried Lazarus into Abraham's bosom which has made 'em add to their Limbus Patrum that of Sinus Abrahae which is so far from being a description of the Place in this Parable of our Saviour that it leaves us in the same mysterious Incertainty and whereas the Romanists infer from v. 26. Between us and you there is a great Gulf fixed that this Limbus is not ill situated and so near the place of Torment as their Adversaries affirm the whole proceeding of the Parable shews it to be both within the reach of the Eye and the Ear The other is 1 Pet. 3. 19. By which also he went and Preached to the Spirits in Prison a Text as applicable to their Purgatory as to this Limbus both which Turrianus tells us were entirely evacuated by our Saviour's descending into them Our Poet has more rationally assigned the back-side of the World for the large Limbus of Superstition and Folly into which all useless painful Fopperies that disturb Mankind deserve well to be thrown V. 501. His Travell'd Steps Weary took his way Travell'd of Travaillé Fr. tired V. 506. With Frontispiece of Diamond and Gold A description of Heaven's high Fore-front imitated from Ovid's Regia solis erat sublimibus alta columnis Clara micante auro Flammasque imitante Pyropo Met. 2. Well has our Poet adorned Heaven's everlasting Gate with Gold and the impassive Diamond this Stone resisting not only the Anvil and the Iron Hammer without the least damage but supporting the fiercest Fires thô thrown into the midst of a flaming Furnace for many Days whence it derived its Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Indomitus untameable Gold of all Metals the finest comes more pure and perfect out of the Fire Frontispicium Lat. the fore-part the fore-front of a Building Frontis inspectio V. 507. Imbellish'd Beautified of Embelli Fr. adorned V. 508. The Portal shon The place leading to the Gate shon bright with sparkling Jewels Portal Fr. Portail both of Porta Lat. a Door and signifies a place leading to a Door and usually Arched and raised on Pillars V. 509. By Model c. Not to be imitated by any Carver's or Painter's hand Model Fr. Modelle Lat. Modulus a Pattern or Specimen of any great Building shaped in small but in exact proportions Pencil Fr. Pinceau the Instrument Painters use to draw with V. 510. Whereon Jacob saw Jacob the second and Twin-Son of Isaac and Rebecca his Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sign a Deceiver of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to deceive a derivative of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Heel by which he took his Brother Esau striving for the Birth-right in his Mother's Womb of which he afterwards supplanted him Gen. 25. 26. V. 511. Angels Bands of Guardians bright And he dreamed and behold a Ladder set upon the Earth and the top of it reached to Heaven and behold the Angels of God ascending and descending on it and behold the Lord stood above it Gen. 28. v. 12 13. That by this Vision of the Ladder God's Universal Providence and Care of the World is set forth and his particular Kindness and Assistance to his Servant Jacob in his flight from his threatning Brother is the sense of the best Interpreters Bands of Guardians bright Companies of shining Illustrious Warders bright shining Guards of Angels of Gardien Fr a Keeper a Warden of Garder Fr. to watch to keep safe that God employeth his Angels in these Ministerial Offices many Instances in Scripture make it plain Are they not all ministring Spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation Hebr. 1. 14. The two destroying Angels that came to Sodom proved Protectors to Lot and his Family Gen. 19. Three Angels appeared to Abraham and were Entertained by him Gen. 18. Jacob in his return into his own Country was met by the Angels of God and when he saw them he said This is God's Host Gen. 32. v. 1 and 2. a Guardant Host of Angels to protect him against his angry and armed Brother Esau marching against him Elijah has an Angel for his Providore 1 King 19. v. 5 and 7. David saw the destroying Angel standing between Heaven and Earth with a drawn Sword in his hand stretch'd out over Jerusalem 1 Chron. 21. 16. An Angel appeared to Zacharias Luke 1. 11. The Angel Gabriel was sent from God c. To the Virgin Mary Ibid. v. 26 27 and 28. With many more both in the Old and New Testament V. 512. When he from Esau fled Esau 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make as if more perfect and compleat being all hairy not so tender as young Infants generally are but the Word has another signification to acquire and conquer relating to the struggle he had with his Brother for the Birth-right in their Mother 's Womb. Of Jacob's flight from him read Gen. 27. V. 513. To Padan-Aram c. The open or plain Country of Syria or Mesopotamia whither Jacob was sent Gen. 28. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Arabic Language signif a Field a Champain Country 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aramia or Syria Bethuel is styled the Syrian of Padan-Aram Gen. 25. 20. Luz So was the name of that City called at the first Gen. 28. 19. but Jacob enter'd not into it but slept on his hard Pillow Sub Dio Under the open Skie Gen. 28. 11. V. 515. This is the Gate of Heaven This is no other but the House of God this is the Gate of Heaven Gen. 28. 17. Here God by his especial Favour and peculiar Providence has manifested himself to men as in his Heavenly Palace here by this favourable Vision I have had as easie and free access to him as if this were the very Gate leading into the Glorious Mansion of his Majesty in perpetual remembrance thereof he calls the Place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bethel The House of God V. 516. Each Star mysteriously was meant The meaning of this Visionary Ladder is diversly allegorized by the Fathers and School-Divines some make it the Type and Representation of the Genealogy of our Saviour Jesus Christ which the Evangelist St. Matthew has deliver'd ch 1. by descending from Abraham to Joseph and Mary and St. Luke by ascending up from them to Adam and God Chap. 3. The many Steps then of this Ladder shew the many Generations and Persons contained in his Pedigree from Adam God's Mercy and his Truth are the sides that support its mighty length reaching from Heaven to Earth Others interpret the Foot of this Ladder standing on the Earth to foreshew Christ's Human as its
Incorporeal void of all Dimension Bo. 1. v. 793. V. 18. Where the Golden Altar fum'd And another Angel came and stood at the altar having a golden censer and there was given unto him much incense that he should offer it with the prayers of all Saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne And the smoak of the incense which came with the prayers of the saints ascended up before God Rev. 8. 3 4. Incense Bo. 9. v. 194. Fum'd smoaked of Fumare Lat. Intercessor Bo. 3. v. 219. V. 23. Implanted Grace From thy Grace rooted in his Heart Implantatus Lat. planted in Censer Incensoir Fr. an Instrument to burn Incense in ab Incendendo Lat. Manuring Bo. 4. v. 628. V. 33. His Advocate and Propitiation His Defence and Satisfaction let me expound his imperfect Prayers who am his Patron and Surety We have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous and he is the propitiation for our sins 1 John 2. 1 2. Advocatus Lat. one that defends the Cause of his Client Propitiatio Lat. a satisfaction of Propitiare Lat. to appease V. 35. Or not good Ingraft A Gardening Metaphor used by St. Paul often Rom. 11. v. 17 19 23 c. place all his good Works or not good on me on my account my Merit shall compleat those and for the other my Death shall make satisfaction Ingraft of In and Greffer Fr. to put a slip of one Tree into another V. 38. The smell of Peace towards Mankind Accept me the Peace-offering for Mankind in me be reconciled to him The Peace-offering in the Levitical Law is frequently express'd by an offering of a sweet savour unto the Lord Levit. 3. v. 5 16. and c. 4. v. 31. typifying that most acceptable Sacrifice of our Saviour who is our Peace Eph. 2. 14. Reconciled Reconciliatus Lat. restored to Favour His Days numbred his appointed Time short and sad Pauperis est numorare V. 41. To mitigate not to reverse Which I entreat to soften to render more easie not to repeal Mitigare Lat. to asswage To reverse as to reverse a Decree to make void a Sentence of Revertere quasi Retrovertere to abrogate V. 44. Made one with me c. That they may all be one as thou Father art in me and I in thee And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be one even as we are one John 17. 21 22. V. 51. No Gross no unharmonious Mixture c. Those fine and undecaying Elements that in their mixture have no inequality or grossness will not endure him infected any longer but throw him off like a Disease The pure and well-proportioned Elements in Paradise and not improbably in all the World were so equally mix'd as to contribute to its Fruits Adam's Food that wholsom Temperament which was to have preserved him and his Posterity in an uninterrupted state of Health till it had pleased his Creator to have translated him Sinless into Heaven without tasting Corruption or seeing the Grave but having transgress'd he was to be driven out of that undecaying Garden into the distemper'd World to Air that now must suffer change to Earth affected with Cold and Heat scarce tolerable Bo. 10. v. 212 and 653. Gross to Air as gross and perishing Nourishment such as might introduce Decay and incline him daily to Dissolution and at last to Death Sins dire Distemper Gross thick foul Grosso Ital. of Crassus Lat. thick unfine Unharmonius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. disagreeing Eject of Ejicere Lat. to throw out Tainted Bo. 5. v. 704. Distemper disorder of Dis Negative and Trempe Fr. of Temperies Lat. the proportion and equality of Cold and Heat Dissolution Bo. 2. v. 127. V. 59. Happiness and Immortality God endowed Adam with two fair Gifts Happiness and Immortality not Absolute but depending on his Obedience Happy while obedient and Immortal while innocent because in a condition not to die But this possibility of Never Dying did not result from his Nature for by that he was Mortal and subject to Decay as living an Animal Life but had he kept his Innocence God would have so preserved and protected him that after a long Life here he would have translated him to immutable secure and unforfeitable Immortality in everlasting Bliss without passing through Corruption and the dark Grave as Enoch was that he might not see Death Heb. 11. 5. For had Man continued Sinless it is unimaginable how the World could have maintained if able to contain their vast Multitudes always here below Therefore Immortality imports a Longevity of undisturb'd Happiness and undistemper'd Health which should have transmitted Mankind into Heaven at God's appointed time But having lost his Happiness which depended on his Innocence Immortality would have proved a Punishment an everlasting Disease whose only Remedy and Cure is Death the Restorative of his Primitive State and Eternal Bliss Hence that of St. Paul To die is great gain Phil. 1. 21. Praeclusaque janua let i AEternum nostros luctus extendit in aevum Met. 1. Eternize of Eternare Lat. to make everlasting V. 63. Refin'd by Faith c. And after this Life spent in many Trials and sharp Afflictions and purified by Faith manifested by Works Death shall restore and give him up to a new and everlasting Life waked at the Resurrection of the Just Pure and Unspotted with Heaven and Earth renewed and refined by Fire Tribulation Bo. 3. v. 337. Refined Raffiné Fr. purged from his Dross A Metaphor from Metals by melting down Refined The fining pot for silver and the furnace for gold Prov. 17. 3. Refined is well applied to Afflictions and the Trials of this Life which our Saviour Typifies by Fire I am come to send fire on Earth Luke 12. 49. V. 65. The Renovation of the Just At the Resurrection of the just Luke 14. 14. for as our Spiritual Resurrection from Sin here is frequently styled A putting off the old man and being renewed in the spirit of our minds Eph. 4. 22 23. So our Corporeal Resurrection at the last Day shall be a Renovation Renovatio Lat. a Renewing of our Mortal Bodies which shall then put on Immortality 1 Cor. 17. 53. V. 66. With Heaven and Earth renew'd I saw a new Heaven and a new Earth for the first Heaven and the first Earth were passed away Eph. 4. 22 23. Nevertheless according to his promise we look for new Heavens and a new Earth 2 Pet. 3. 13. Synod Bo. 2. v. 392. Peccant Peccans Lat. sinning of Peccare Lat. to offend V. 74. Heard in Horeb At the Promulgation of the Law Exod. 20. 18. And perhaps not to be heard again till the Day of Judgment When the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout with the voice of the Archangel and with the trump of God 1 Thes. 4. 16. Oreb Bo. 1. v. 7. Amarantinus Lat. of Amarant Bo. 3. v. 353. V. 79. By the Waters of Life The Lamb
shalt thou sit in thy Flesh Incarnate in carne of Caro Lat. Flesh. V. 316. Son both of God and Man Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee Psal. 2. 7. For that which is conceived in her is of the Holy-Ghost Matth. 1. 20. Therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God Luc. 1. 35. Which was the Son of Adam which was the Son of God Luke 3. 38. V. 317. Anointed Universal King Who is the blessed and only Potentate the King of Kings and Lord of Lords 1 Tim. 6. 16. Kings in Scripture are styled God's Anointed Saul the first King of the Israelites was anointed by Samuel 1 Sam. 10. 1. and his Successor David by the same hand 1 Sam. 16. 13. Then Samuel took the Horn of Oyl and anointed him a Ceremony still in use among most Nations Therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oyl of Gladness above thy fellows Heb. 1. 9. Acts 10. 38. V. 321. That bide in Heaven c. That have their Abode in Heaven according to Phil. 2. 10. That at the Name of Jesus every Knee should â—ow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth Bide and abbreviation of Abide to stay in a place V. 324. Shalt in the Skie They shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory Matth. 24. 30. V. 325. The summoning Archangels The Chief of thy Angels that shall summon and call all that are or ever were living Michael is named one of the Archangels Epist. Jude v. 9. Summoning of Summonere Lat. to warn and Summonitio in our Law is a giving notice to appear in Court 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chief Angel For the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout with the voice of the Archangel and with the trump of God 1 Thes. 4. 16. V. 326. Thy dread Tribunal Thy dreadful Judgment Seat For we must all appear before the Judgment Seat of Christ knowing therefore the terrour of the Lord 2 Cor. 5. v. 10 11. Tribunal Lat. Ibid. From all Winds From all Parts and Quarters of the World from whence the Winds blow and take their Names Eurus ad auroram Nabathaeque regna recessit Persidaque radiis juga subdita matutinis Met. l. 1. They shall gather together his Elect from the four Winds Matth. 24. 31. V. 327. The cited Dead The Dead called to appear at the General Day of Doom And I saw the Dead small and great stand before God Rev. 20. 11 Citare and Citatio Lat. are Terms of the Civil Law signifying a calling one to answer an Accusation or Crime brought against him V. 329. Such a Peal Such a Sound shall awaken 'em from their long and lazy Lethargy He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet Matth. 24. 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 With a Trumpet and loud Voice as the Original V. 331. They Arraigned shall sink They as soon as brought to that bright Bar self-accused and condemned shall sink down into Hell beneath thy Sovereign Sentence To Arraign is to bring a Prisoner to the Bar to hear the Accusation laid to his Charge of Arranger Fr. to set and digest Things into order by way of Proof in Tryals V. 334. The World shall burn The Heaven and the Earth which are now by the same Word are kept in store reserved unto Fire against the Day of Judgment and perdition of ungodly Men. But the Day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the Night in which the Heavens shall pass away with a great noise and the Elements shall melt with fervent heat the Earth also and the Works that are therein shall be burnt up 2 Pet. 3. v. 7 and 10. Lucretius tells us the World shall be destroyed by a downfal Principio mare ac terras caelumque tuêre Horum naturam triplicem tria corpora Memmi Tres species tam dissimiles tria talia texta Una dies dabit exitio multosque per annos Sustentata ruet moles machina Mundi Lib. 5. Ovid affirms its Destruction shall be by Fire Esse quoque infatis reminiscitur affore tempus Quo mare quo tellus correptaque Regia Caeli Ardeat mundi moles operosa laboret Met. l. 1. Lucan agrees with him Hos Caesar populos si nunc non usserit ignis Uret cum terris uret cum gurgite tonti Communis mundo superest rogus ossibus astra Misturus Phar. l. 7. How this lower World and all therein may probably enough be liable to a General Conflagration is easie to imagine but how the Heavens the Celestial Bodies the Sun Moon and Stars those bright burning Beings which many of the Fathers as well as Philosophers believed to consist and be made of Fire shall be obnoxious to it is not so familiar to our Understandings Certain it is the World shall have an end Generation and Corruption shall cease Motion give place to Rest and Time to Eternity and then both the Elementary and Celestial Bodies having performed and finified their Function and all their Vicissitudes and manifold Mutations being determined shall be done away The Heavens the work of thy hands they shall perish but thou shalt endure yea all of them shall wax old like a Garment as a Vesture shalt thou change them and they shall be changed Psal. 102. 26. And with this agrees the Vision of St. John And I saw a great white Throne and him that sate on it from whose Face the Earth and the Heavens fled away and there was found no place for them Rev. 20. 11. V. 335. New Heaven and Earth Of which Isaiah Prophesied Behold I create new Heavens and a new Earth and the former shall not be remembred ch 65. v. 17. Confirmed by St. Peter Nevertheless we according to his promise look for new Heavens and a new Earth wherein dwelleth Righteousness 2 Pet. 3. 13. Foreseen by St. John And I saw a new Heaven and a new Earth for the first Heaven and the first Earth were passed away Rev. 21. 1. The number of Beings subject to Generation and Corruption to encrease and decay will one day be compleat and fulfilled then the Heavenly Orbs the Elements the Earth and Sea the Causes and the Receptacles and Subjects of those many Mutations of Matter through the Vicissitudes of Time and Motion shall be no more And God will make another World more beautiful and much more glorious than this void of all Alteration incapable of Decay the House of Eternity V. 336. After Tribulations long After all the Afflictions of this Life Tribulatio Lat. Anguish Pain Suffering V. 337. See Golden Days As the Poets express'd the first happy Simplicity of the World by the Golden Age before that mischievous Metal was discovered to disturb it Aurea prima sata est aetas Ov. Met. 1. Toto surget gens aurea mundo Virg. Ecl. 4. V.
him Psal. 97. 2. The House was filled with the Cloud and the Court was full of the brightness of the Lord's glory Ezekiel's Vision ch 10. v. 4. He holdeth back the face of his Throne and spreadeth his Cloud upon it Job 26. 9. V. 380. Dark with excessive Bright The excessive Brightness amazing and astonishing all created Sight to that degree that Darkness and Confusion seizes all approaching Eyes He that will stedfastly behold the Sun will in a short time make the dazling Experiment end in Darkness not soon recovered How impossible therefore is it for human Eyes to behold him Who is cloathed with Honour and Majesty who covereth himself with Light as with a Garment Psal. 104. v. 1 2 Our blessed Saviour's Face in his Transfiguration in the Mount thô the full blaze of his Glory was shaded by a shrine of Flesh did shine as the Sun and his Rayment was white as the Light Matth. 17. 2. His Countenance was as the Sun shineth in his strength Rev. 1. 16. Ibid. Thy Skirts appear The borders of thy shining Shrine Read Isaiah's Vision ch 6. I saw also the Lord sitting upon a Throne high and lifted up and his Skirts filled the Temple To which our Author seems to have had respect in this noble description of God's Glorious Majesty Excessivus Lat. boundless V. 382. With both Wings veil their Eyes According to the description of God's Throne by the Prophet Isaiah And about it stood the Seraphims each one had six Wings with two he covered his face c. Isa. 25. 2. V. 383. Of all Creation first According to our Creed The onely begotten Son of God begotten of his Father before all Worlds of whom David says The dew of thy birth is from the womb of the morning Psal. 110. 3. before the World or Light that distinguished Morn from Evening were brought forth of the Womb of the Creation Who is the image of the invisible God the first-born of every Creature Coloss. 1. 15. V. 384. Divine Similitude Exact Resemblance of the Divinity God of God Light of Light very God of very God Nicene Creed Similitudo Lat. likeness V. 385. Without Cloud th' Almighty Father shines The Law at its Promulgation by Moses was delivered with Thunders and Lightenings great Earthquakes and Terrors and Mount Sinai was covered with a Cloud Exod. 19. v. 9 and 16. I come unto thee in a cloud there were thunders and lightenings and a thick cloud upon the Mount and the whole Mount Sinai quaked greatly But when our Saviour appeared the Cloud was removed That the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the image of God might shine unto Believers For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness has shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the Glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4. v. 4 and 6. V. 387. No Creature can behold No man hath seen God at any time the onely begotten Son which is in the bosom of the Father he hath declared him John 1. 18. No man hath ascended up into Heaven but he that came down from Heaven even the Son of Man which is in Heaven John 3. 13. Holiness without which no man shall see the Lord Heb. 12. 14. Now the Righteousness of the best of Mankind being but as filthy Rags it must be the imputative Holiness of Jesus Christ that must qualifie and enable us to behold the Lord of Glory V. 388. Imprest the Effulgence Stamp'd upon thee the brightness of his Glory dwells Imprest Impressus Lat stamp'd printed graven as Cratera impressum signis AEn 5. Effulgence brightness of Effulgere Lat. to shine bright Who being the brightness of his Glory and the express image of his Person Heb. 1. 3. And we beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten Son of the Father John 1. 14. V. 389. Transfus'd on thee c. Poured out on thee according to those many Prophecies fulfilled visibly at his Baptism by St. John And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him Isa. 11. 2. I have put my Spirit upon him Isa. 42. 1. And lo the Heavens were opened unto him and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove and lightening upon him Matth. 3. 16. And John bare record saying I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven like a Dove and it abode upon him John 1. 32. Transfus'd Transfusus Lat. poured out Amplus Lat. large mighty V. 390. He Heaven of Heavens c. God created the World and the Heavens and all their high Inhabitants by his Son the Word of his Power All things were made by him and without him was not any thing made that was made He was in the World and the World was made by him John 1. v. 3 10. For by him were all things created that are in Heaven and that are in Earth visible and invisible whether Thrones or Dominions or Principalities or Powers all things were created by him and for him Coloss. 1. 16. V. 391. By thee threw down the aspiring Dominations By thee cast down into Hell the ambitious Angels God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to Hell 2 Pet. 2. 4. The Angels which kept not their first estate but left their own Habitation he hath reserved in everlasting Chains under darkness unto the Judgment of the Great Day Jude 1. 6. Dominatio Lat. Power Authority as the Angels are styled Coloss. 1. 16. quoted at V. 390. V. 394. That shook Heaven's everlasting Frame Well might God's flaming Chariot loaden with Almighty Vengeance shake Heaven's everlasting Basis Whose Pillars tremble and are astonished at his Reproof Job 16. 11. Juno giving her self but a jogg on her Throne shook the wide Olympus the Homeric Heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jupiter when in good humour does as much Annuit totum nutu tremefecit Olympum AEn 9. How much more true is that of the Almighty He looketh on the earth and it trembleth he toucheth the Hills and they smoak Psal. 104. 32. V. 396. Angels disarray'd Disordered and put to the rout Disarray'd Desarroyer Fr. disordered of the old Fr. word Arroy the Equipage and Order belonging to Soldiers hence in our Law-Books Arrayer Arraiatores were such as had Commissions of Array to see the Soldiers well provided of Arms c. Read the Battel of the great Dragon and his Angels Rev. 12. v. 7 8 and 9. And they overcame him by the bloud of the Lamb v. 11. V. 398. Thee only extoll'd Praise thee alone And I heard a loud voice saying in Heaven Now is come Salvation and Strength and the Kingdom of our God and the Power of his Christ Rev. 12. 10. Extollere Lat. to lift to raise up and thence to praise V. 405. But much more to Pity enclined A Repetition affected after the Homeric manner who often uses the same Verses and Words in which Commands were given or Messages sent as supposing it not
heavens Psal. 148. 4. To this sense our Poet agrees and thus infers that as God built the Earth and founded it on Waters stretched out the earth above the waters Psal. 136. 6. By the word of God the heavens were of old and the earth consisting out of the water and in the water 2 Pet. 3. 5. So also he establish the whole Frame of the Heavenly Orbs in a calm Crystalline Sea surrounding it lest the Neighbourhood of the unruly Chaos Bo. II. Vers. 960. or as others the furious Conflict of contesting Winds should disturb it But all search in Works so wonderful so distant and undiscernable as well as undemonstrable is quite confounded Circumfluous Waters that flow round about it Circumfluus Lat. Circumfluous Humour Ultima possedit solidumque coercuit Orbem Met. 1. Crystalline Bo. III. Vers. 482. V. 275. Chorus Lat. Quire and for that repeated part of a Song in which all the Performers joyn V. 277. Embryon immature The substance of the Earth was made but still lay in the dark Womb of many Waters and like an imperfect Creature inclosed and hid appeared not Embryon Bo. II. V. 900. Immature Immaturus Lat. unripe like a Creature yet unfinish'd in the Womb unfit for Birth a Metaphor from Green Fruit. Involv'd Involutus Lat. propt up V. 279. Main Ocean flow'd Who cover'dst it the Earth with the Deep as with a Garment the Waters stood above the Mountains Psal. 104. 6. V. 280. With Prolific Humour With fruitful Moisture Humidity being the Subject and as it were the Mother of all Generation Prolificus Lat. fruitful V. 280. Fermented the Great Mother Stirred up and excited the Earth the Universal Mother leaven'd and swell'd her filled with enlivening Moisture to conceive and bring forth her innumerable Offspring Fermented of Fermentare Lat. to puff up rise or heave as Dow does when leaven'd the main Ocean covering all the Earth did with its natural Saltness and Acidity provoke stir up and stimulate the soften'd Earth into Conception Fermentum nihil aliud est quam penetrantissima seu spirituosissima quaedam substantia alterationum mutationumque variarum Parens Satiate Bo. I. V. 179. Genial Bo. IV. V. 712. V. 284. Into one place Gen. 1. 9. Into their proper place the Sea as V. 10. the one great and most considerable Congregation of the Waters not but that many were received into the Earth's vast hollows Earth and Water making but one Globe whose Center is the same with that of the World V. 286. The Mountains emergent Rising up out of the Waters Of Emergere Lat. called Tumid Hills from their bulk of Tumidus Lat. swoln Jussit extendi campos subsidere valles Fronde tegi silvas lapidosos surgere montes Met. 1. V. 290. Capacious Bed Fit to contain Of Capax Lat. vast Receptacle of Waters Le lict dune Riviere The Bed or Channel of a River V. 291. With glad Precipitancy The Waters ran down from the haughty Hills to the wide humble Valleys with glad haste their natural Tendency Praecipitantia Lat. a fall from a high place V. 292. Uproul'd as drops on Dust c. Sinking down in vast Circles as Water falling on much Dust casts it self into round drops desirous by drawing it self into that circular most perfect form to preserve its native Purity from the foul Invasion Conglobing a Military Metaphor from Soldiers casting themselves into a Ring when on all sides beset V. 294. Such flight Such speed the Almighty Command imposed on the swift Floods At thy Rebuke they fled at the voice of thy Thunder they hasted away they go up by the Mountains and down by the Valleys unto the place which thou hast appointed for them Psal. 104. 7 8. V. 299. With Torrent Rapture With headlong Fall Torrent Bo. VI. Vers. 830. Rapture of Rapere Lat. to snatch away V. 302. With Serpent error wandring c. Or wandring round about creeping to and fro like the turnings and windings of Rivers in and out Of Serpere Lat. to creep Errour of Error Lat. a wandring of Errare to go out of the way V. 303. Oose deep Channels wore And on the soft yielding Slime and Mud wore their easie way Oose is the soft Mud and Soil at the bottom of Rivers Channel whence our Kennel of Canalis Lat. a Water-pipe called their Humid Train their watry Course V. 307. The great Receptacle of Congregated The vast Spaces that receive the assembled Waters he called Seas Receptaculum Lat. any thing that contains another Congregated of Congregare Lat. to gather into a Herd V. 310. The verdant Grass The green Grass Verdant of Verdoyant Fr. of Viridare Lat. to grow green V. 312. Whose Seed is in her self Gen. 1. 11. seems to imply that there is no Herb or Plant growing out of the Earth that has not its proper Seed when some as Mushroms and Fern and divers others either have none at all or so small that they are undiscoverable but most probable it is that God created only the most excellent which were to be perpetuated by their Seed but the less noble and such as out of a meer mixture of the Elements might in their Seasons spring up as being created in their Causes needed not his particular Command as amongst the Animals Mice Worms and Flies capable of being from the corruption of other Creatures Of the Spontaneous Productions of the Earth the Heathen Poets had some smattering Ipsa quoque immunis rastroque intacta nec ullis Saucia vomeribus per se dabat omnia tellus Met. 1. V. 314. Desert and bare Wild unfurnished Of Desertus Lat. forsaken as all Deserts are because bare and barren V. 321. The Corny Reed embattled c. The horny Reed stood upright among the undergrowths of Nature like a Grove of Spears or a Battalion with its Pikes aloft Corneus Lat. of or like Horn. Tumulus quo cornea summo Virgulta densis hastilibus horrida myrtus AEn 3. V. 323. With frizled Hair implicit The Bush with his frizled Locks intangled Frizled of Frizer Fr. to turn in curls Implicit Implicitus Lat. entangled of Implicare to twist V. 325. Gemm'd their Blossoms Put forth their Blossoms of Gemmare Lat. to bud forth and rive Blossoms are called Gemmae Lat. V. 333. A dewy Mist went up c. For the Lord had not caused it to rain upon the earth and there was not a man to till the ground but there went up a mist from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground Gen. 2. 5 6. V. 337. On the green Stemm On the green Stalk Stemm of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. so signifying Hence Stemmata the Stocks and Originals of Families branching into their Genealogies Stemmata quid faoiunt Quid prodest Pontice longo Sanguine censeri Juv. V. 341. For Signs c. Gen. 1. 14. Divers are the Interpretations of these Words some understand 'em of the Solemn Feasts and New Moons celebrated under the Mosaic Law Others for Signs
and Glory are frequently express'd by it in Holy Writ Thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee Psal. 21. 8. Sit on my right hand Psal. 110. 1. On the contrary the Left was esteemed weak and wicked A wise man's heart is at his right hand but a fools heart at his left Eccl. 10. 2. And the Discrimination of the Blessed and the Accursed at the Day of Judgment is typified by the same distinction He shall set the sheep on his right hand but the goats on his left Matth. 25. 33. So Virgil describes the two ways leading to Happiness and Misery after Death Hic locus est partes ubi se via findit in ambas Dextera quae Ditis magni sub maenia tendit Hac iter Elysium nobis at Laeva malorum Exercet paenas ad impia Tartara mittit And the fiery Phlegethon is placed Sub rupe sinistrâ AEn 6. Sinister Lat. of the left hand and thence unlucky V. 887. As supernumerary to my just number The number of Ribs in a Human Body being twenty four twelve on each side has put the Curious upon Enquiry whether Adam had thirteen on that side out of which the Rib formed into his Companion was taken Those that are of this Opinion seem to make him a Monster and cannot easily disintagle themselves from that Absurdity Others therefore say he had no more than his Descendents but that one of 'em which was substracted from his Side was by that Omnipotent Power who formed him from the Dust supply'd by another which the Text Gen. 2. 21. where there is only mention of closing up the Flesh will as well admit of at that other at V. 23. where Adam styles Eve Flesh of his Flesh in whose Formation there is nothing more named than a bare Rib of which our Author makes incensed Adam say it had been well if it had been thrown away as unnecessary or over and above the equal number of his Ribs on each side Supernumerarius Lat. exceeding the usual number V. 890. With Spirits masculine c. It is generally supposed that the whole Angelic Nature was entirely created at once without distinction of Sex that difference being only necessary to People this inferior World by Propagation our Saviour in his Answer to the Sadduces captious Question concerning the Resurrection having declared That those who shall arise to a blessed Resurrection shall neither Marry nor be given in Marriage but be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Equal to the Angels Luke 20. 34 35. Spirits masculine He-Angels Masculinus Lat. of Mas a Man a He Creature V. 891. This fair Defect of Nature This fair Failure in Nature this charming Want and Weakness Male and Female Creatures being of the same kind and only differenc'd by their Sex the Feminine seems to be a kind of Lameness and Weakness a Hurt and Damage of the more perfect and compleat Sex Nimirum vir est quod firmum proinde efficax faemina quod debile proinde receptivum pati idoneum So that a Woman is as it were a maim'd and imperfect Man Vall. de Sac. Philos c. 1. This Novelty this strange thing this wonderful new thing in Nature so called in respect of the supposed Peopling of Heaven with Masculine Spirits Nouveauté Fr. a new unusual thing of Novus Lat. Defect Defectus Lat. a deficiency something wanting V. 894. To generate Mankind To encrease and multiply Mankind that Men might rise like Mushroms out of their Mother Earth's moist lap As Lucretius Maternum nomen adepta Terra tenet merito quoniam genus ipsa creavit Humanum atque animal propè certo tempore fudit Omne Lib. 5. V. 902. Through her Perversness By her Frowardness or Obstinacy Perversitas Lat. crossness V. 905. To a fell Adversary Chain'd by ill-made Marriage to an angry Enemy his Curse or his Confusion Fell curs'd cruel of Felle an old Fr. word of Fel Lat. the Gall as if Felleus bitter Wedlock-bound Married as Wind-bound V. 909. He added not He said no more Repuls'd Repulsus Lat. refus'd dishearten'd of repellere Lat. to overthrow to drive back Tresses Bo. 4. v. 305. V. 913. Besought his Peace Begg'd his Pardon entreated to be restored to his Favour V. 918. And elasp thy Knees And humbly embrace thy Knees an Universal Custom among all Nations Hominis genibus quaedam religio inest observatione gentium Haec supplices attingunt ad haec manus tendunt haec ut aras adorant Plin. l. 11. c. 45. The Knees were Sacred to Pity and Compassion as the Forehead to the Genius and the Right Hand to Fidelity Genua amplexus genibusque volutans Haerebat AEn 3. The Heathens used to affix their Supplications or their Vows for obtaining them to those parts of their Idol-Gods Genua incerare Deorum Juven Suppliant Supplicans of Supplicare Lat. to sue to entreat Subsist Bo. 9. v. 359. V. 931. I against God and Thee I have offended both God the supreme Sovereign Lord of all Things and Beings and thee also my immediate and particular Lord. V. 933. Importune Heaven Beseech God who dwels in Heaven with most earnest Entreaties c. Importune earnestly to Entreat of Importunus Lat. Bo. 9. v. 609. V. 937. And her lowly Plight immoveable Her humble Posture from which she refused to rise till she had made her Peace Plight Bo. 1. v. 335. Immoveable Immobilis Lat. unremoved Deplor'd lamented bewail'd Deploratus Lat. Commiseration Commiseratio Lat. Pity Reconcilement Reconciliatio Lat. a return to Kindness and Friendship V. 955. All Might be visited c. That all the Punishment might light on To visit in Scripture Phrase signif to Punish In the day of my Visitation I will visit their sin upon them Ex. 32. 34. Shall I not visit for these things saith the Lord shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this Jer. 5. 9. So Jerusalem because of her Abominations is called The City of Visitation Jer. 6. 6. Visited of Visitare Lat. to go to see to enquire into a thing Expos'd Expositus Lat. laid open as here to danger V. 965. To our Seed deriv'd Streaming down to all Succession A Metaphor from Water running forth from its Spring head Derivare aquam ex fonte as Quintil. As Water issueth from its Well-spring and runs till it mingle with its Original Ocean so does Adam's Sins spread over his Posterity till Time shall be swallowed up of Eternity Derived Derivatus Lat. flowing down to V. 967. By sad Experiment By woful Experience Experimentum Lat. Tryal Proof Erroneous Bo. 6. v. 146. By just Event by what is deservedly come to pass Event Eventus Lat. of Evenire Lat. to happen V. 978. Tolerable as in our Evils c. Yet better to be undergone in this our ill condition and sitter to be chosen and preferable to it Tolerabilis Lat. sufferable V. 979. If Care of our Descent c. If the Concern of our Offspring of those that shall come of and
Cloud opposite to him taking its Arch'd Figure from his circular Face is the general Opinion as has before been hinted The cause of its three most distinct Colours is thus assigned It s deep full Red proceeds of the Sun 's bright Beams reflected from the Clouds greatest opacity or thickness The Green of that part next to the most opace and the light Red Puniceus Colour of the thinnest and easiest pierc'd part of the Cloud Vall. de Sac. Phil. c. 9. Triple Book 5. vers 750. V. 897. And call to mind his Covenant And the bow shall be in the cloud and I will look upon it that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth Gen. 9. 16. That the Rainbow was seen in the Clouds often before the Deluge is not to be doubted because its Natural Causes were then in being the Sun shining on opposite Clouds But God made choice of it for a sign of his Covenant with Noah and his Posteritp it being naturally the most fit and proper as the Token of decreasing Rain as never to be seen but when the Clouds are thin and the chearful Sun shines on them as Vallesius has well observed c. 9. Those that suppose the Rainbow was at God's Covenant with Noah first set in the Clouds are forc'd to believe that till the 600 years of his Life God had not caused it to rain on the Earth but water'd it with Mists or by overflowing of Rivers as Egypt by the Nile otherwise it must have been there before Of which Opinion among others the Learned Dr. Gregory seems to be ch 23. on Gen. 1. 7. V. 898. Day and Night Seed-time c. While the earth remaineth seed-time and harvest and cold and heat and summer and winter and day and night shall not cease Gen. 8. 22. V. 899. Till Fire purge all things new Refining them like Gold by Fire at the last Day Wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved and the elements shall melt with fervent heat Nevertheless we according to his promise look for new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness 2 Pet. 7. 12 83. This last Purgation by Fire is mistaken by Mr. Hog and odly render'd Lustralibus undis Cleansing Waters contrary to the plain words of our Poet and the express Promise made by Covenant with Noah NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK XII Verse 1. BAtes at Noon Refreshes himself with necessary Food To bate or rather bait is to feed of Baisse Belg. Meat Noon Ital. Nona Mid-day à nonâ diei horâ The ninth hour of the day at which the Romans used to eat Interpose Bo. 2. v. 737. Paus'd Bo. 5. v. 64. The first Five Verses of this Book are omitted by Mr. Hog in which thô the Simile be modern yet is it neither mean unseemly nor untractable in turning As one who in his Journey bates at Noon Thô bent on speed so here th' Archangel paus'd Betwixt the World destroy'd and World restor'd If Adam aught perhaps might interpose Then with Transition sweet new speech resumes Interrumpit iter medio ceu sole viator Accelerans licet ut victu vinoque refectus Sit potis exercere viam hîc Archangelus haesit Inter demersum medius mundumque renatum Forte rogaturo ceu responsurus Adamo Deinde habili nexu seriemque verba resumpsit V. 5. Then with Transition c. Then handsomly passing on the Archangel renew'd his Discourse Transition Transitio Lat. passing over or forward of Transire Lat. to go over used here for passing from one thing to another in discourse Relate Bo. 1. v. 746. Sours or Source Bo. 11. v. 169. V. 18. Labouring the Soil Ploughing the Earth Tilling the Ground of Laborare Lat. to take Pains with Hence Country Employments and Rural Business are by Virgil stiled Hominumque boumque labores Versando terram experti Geo. 1. Soil or Soyl Solum Lat. the Ground Ibid. Reaping plenteous Crop Gathering happy Harvests of Corn Wine Oyl Plenteous abounding of Plenus Lat. full Crop of the Verb to crop to gather Lat. Carpere Wine Vinum Lat. Oyl Oleum Lat. Paternal Bo. 6. v. 749. V. 26. With fair Equality c. Who not content to live in that equal condition which becomes Brethren That all Primitive and Natural Power was Paternal that is the Authority Fathers of Families had over their Descendents is undoubted whence the Head of every Tribe was its Patriarch governing all its Particulars for their common Peace and mutual Support according to the Dictate of right Reason the Law of Nature under whom all the easie Subjects were of the same common size and equal condition as being Brethren Which is evident from Holy Writ where Noah who was the Universal Patriarch of Mankind after the Flood as Adam was before it denounc'd the Dominion of Brethren over one another as a Curse on the Posterity of wicked Cham. Cursed be Canaan a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren Gen. 9. 25. Equality AEqualitas Lat. likeness of Condition Fraternal Fraternalis Lat. of a Brother V. 27. Will arrogate Dominion Will take upon himself undeserv'd Power Not deserv'd by him as more Worthy Wise or Virtuous than his Brethren over whom he shall usurp this unjust Authority Arrogate Arrogare Lat. to lay claim to to assume Dominion Book 2. v. 978. V. 29. Concord and Law of Nature Utterly displace peaceful Agreement founded on Nature's Laws The Law of Nature is thas Rule of Rectitude which God has implanted in the very Nature of Man resulting from his Reason known to all and obliging all Mankind Lex est naturae vis mens ratio prudentis Juris atque Injuriae regula Non scripta lex sed nata quam non didicimus accepimus legimus verum ex naturà ipsâ arripuimus hausimus expressimus ad quam non decti sed facti non instituti sed imbuti sumus As Cicero excellently Pro Mile Dispossess Desposseder Fr. to put out of Possession of the Privative Dis and Possidere Lat. to enjoy to use Concord Bo. 2. v. 498. V. 30. Hunting and Men not Beasts This proud ambitious Man is by Holy Scripture stiled A mighty hunter Gen. 10. 9. Hunting being a Preparatory Exercise both as to the Fatigue and Fury of the War a Preliminay to the slaughter of Mankind by that of Wild Beasts As Xenophon observes in the first Book of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 34. Before the Lord Gen. 10. 9. So famous for his Power that he became Proverbial Most Interpreters take the words Before the Lord in the worst sense as our Author does In despite of Heaven others expound 'em Under Heaven from Heaven claiming second Sovereignty taking upon himself all Authority next under God Nimrod says St. Hierom arripuit insuetam primus in populos tyranidem In traditi Hebr. in Gen. Despite Bo. 10. v. 1044. Tyrannous Tyrannicus Lat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
are 1 Cor. 3. 16. 17. Your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost that is in you 1 Cor. 6. 19. Now that these living Temples stand founded on their own Faith not that of the Church of Rome as St. Paul Thou standest by Faith Rom. 9. 20. By Faith ye stand 2 Cor. 1. 24. is manifest in that Glorious Catalogue of the Faithful Patriarchs Heb. 11. Manifested by their Works By Works a Man is justified and not by Faith only Faith by Works being made perfect Jam. 2. 24. 22. V. 530. Who against Faith and Conscience can be Infallible Who can pretend to Infallibility over the Belief and Consciences of Christians Their Consciences bearing witness and their Thoughts accusing or else excusing one another for which reason they are charged by the Apostle To hold the Mystery of the Faith in a pure Conscience 1 Tim. 3. 9. Independent of Rome's Infallible Chair Infallibilis Lat. unerring undeceivable V. 534. In outward Rites and specious Forms In Ceremonies Rituals gaudy Processions and fair shews Rites Bo. 10. v. 994. Specious Speciosus Lat. beautiful goodly V. 536. Truth bestuck with Slandrous Darts Truth shall be hardly to be found on Earth loaded with Lies and foul Aspersions disgraced with the Reproaches of Heretic and Schismatic Puritane c. Malignant Bo. 10. v 602. Benigne Bo. 8. v. 492. Slandrous Reproachful of Esclandre Fr. Lat. Scandalum disrepute V. 540. The day of Respiration to the just The day of ease and comfort to Gods People in which the Righteous shall take Breath releast both from the Persecutions of Sin and Wicked Men When God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes Revel 7. 17. Respiratio Lat. a breathing refreshing comfort V. 547. To dissolve Satan with his perverted world To destroy the Kingdom of Satan When the judgment of this world shall be and the Prince of this world shall be cast out John 12. 31. When the Prince of this world shall be judged John 16. 11. V. 543. From the Conflagrant Mass c. Then from the flaming Globe of all the World on Fire at once Kept in store and reserv'd unto Fire against the day of Judgment and Perdition of Ungodly Men 2 Pet. 3. 7. Shall raise new Heavens and a new Earth in which dwelleth Righteousness v. 7. of which before V. 553. Seer blest measur'd this Tranfient World How soon has thy Prophesie happy Foreseer of all things to come run through this fading world The Prophets were called Seers as Gad David's Seer 2 Sam. 24. 11. from their foresight of Futurity The Original is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. to see because God revealed to them things afar of in dark Futurity Prediction Praedictio Lat. foretelling Prophesie Transient Transiens Lat. passing away as the world does 1 John 2. 17. V. 555. Till time stand fixt Till time have finisht his Race and stand still Till time always in motion and the measure of it stand fixt and move no more firm and fixt in unalterable Eternity V. 567. By weak subverting worldly strong c. God hath chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise and the weak things to confound the things which are mighty 1 Cor. 1. 27. Subverting over-turning Subvertere Lat. V. 570. Is fortitude to highest victory That to suffer for Christ and his Truth is the noblest Courage and the most considerable Conquest Such as manifested it self in St. Stephen the Protomartyr Acts 6. 8. Full of Faith and Power V. 571. Death the Gate of Life The entrance by which we are admitted into Everlasting Life Death being swallowed up in victory 1 Cor. 15. 54. V. 584. Charity the Soul of all the rest Add to your Faith Virtue and to Virtue Knowledge and to Knowledge Temperance to Temperance Patience and Charity 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Charity by name to come so to be named when the world encreased found objects for it Charitas Lat. is of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. good-will whose excellencies are set forth 1 Cor. 13. Now abideth Faith Hope Charity these three but the greatest of these is Charity v. the last V. 589. From this top of Speculation From this visionary heighth from this high Hill of Prophesie and Prediction from which I have given thee a clear prospect of what most considerable to Mankind shall come to pass to the Worlds end Speculation Speculatio Lat. a watching on a Tower or high place thence a discovery therefore applied to the Prophets in the sacred Page who are call'd Seers and Watchmen Speulatores of Specula Lat. a Watch Tower Son of Man I have made the a Watchman to the House of Israel Ezek. 3. 17. more exactly described chap. 33. 3 4 5 6 7. V. 590. The hour precise exacts our parting hence The appointed hour is come that requires and presses our departure from Paradise Precise Praecisus Lat. cut of ended and determined of Praecidere Lat. to cut of Exacts of Exigere Lat. to require to command strictly V. 595. With gentle Dreams have calm'd For I with pleasing Dreams betokening Happiness have quieted her troubled Breast have tuned her Spirits and inclined her will to meek submission and surrender of her self and this her Paradise Calm'd Calmer Fr. to appease to quiet Compos'd setled of Componere Lat to order to settle Vix Defessa senem passus componere membra Geor. 4. Of Proteus setling himself to sleep Portending Bo. 6. v. 578. Unanimous Bo. 4. v. 736. V. 611. Dreams Advise Inform instruct of Aviser Fr. to Counsel give advise to That God often revealed his Will and signified his pleasure to his Prophets and others in Dreams and Visions of the Night is remarkable through the whole Tract of Holy Writ If there be a Prophet among you I the Lord will make my self known unto him in a Vision and will speak unto him in a Dream Numb 12. 6. Propitious Bo. 5. v. 507. Presaging Bo. 1. v. 627. V. 616. With thee to go is to stay here c. To go along with thee is as pleasant as to stay here But to stay here without thee would be as sad as to go hence against my will Thou and where ere thou art is Paradise to me V. 625. Now to nigh th' Archangel stood Our Poet observes the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Decorum to the last degree making our first Parents such perfect Patterns of Modesty as to forbear their Endearments though but in Words at the Angels approach V. 629. Gliding Meteorous as Evening Mist Sliding ore the Surface as a Mist at Evening that rises from a Fuming River slides ore the moist Marshy Ground its Nursery Meteorous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. high quick sliding along insensibly silent and swift as a Mist does over the Ground aloft as Homer useth the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gliding of Glisser Fr. to slide or slip swifty along Marish or Marsh. Marais Fr. a moist moorish Ground of Mariscus Lat. Rushes commonly growing there Brandisht Shaken Waved round Bo. 2. v. 786. Blazed Bo. 6. 18. V. 634. Which with Torrid heat c. Which with roasting heat and fiery vapour like the scorching Air of Sun Burnt Afric began to inflame that moderate Climate Torrid Torridus Lat. burnt scorched whence the Torrid Zone so named of its suppos'd insupportable heat Quarum una corusco Semper sole rubens torrida semper ab igni Geor. 1. V. 635. The Libyan Air adust The burning Air of scorching Africa Libya so named of Libya the Daughter of Epaphus was by the Antients used to express Africa and was the most Southern part of the World known to them though properly it is but a part of it now known by the Name of the Kingdom and Desert of Barca Mundus premitur Libyae devexus in austros Geor. 1. Adust Adustus Lat. scorcht burnt V. 637. In either hand c. The Angel led our Parents loath to depart from their beloved Seat in each hand which the Designer of the Copper Plate has not well exprest representing him shoving them out as we say by Head and Shoulders Lingering staying delaying of the Ger. Leangern to delay and protract the time V. 640. To the subjected Plain To the Valley that lay below it Subjected of Subjicere Lat. to put under V. 643. Wav'd over by that flaming Brand O're which God's flaming Sword made many fiery Circles Brand of the Fr. Brandon or Belg. Brand a Torch a Fire-Brand of Brande Belg. to burn Wav'd Bo. 5. v. 193. FINIS
ANNOTATIONS ON MILTON's Paradise Lost. WHEREIN The Texts of Sacred Writ relating to the POEM are Quoted The Parallel Places and Imitations of the most Excellent Homer and Virgil Cited and Compared All the Obscure Parts render'd in Phrases more Familiar The Old and Obsolete Words with their Originals Explain'd and made Easie to the English Reader By P. H. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Uni cedit MILTONUS Homero Propter Mille annos Juv. vii 38. LONDON Printed for Jacob Tonson at the Judges Head near the Inner-Temple-Gate in Fleet-street MDCXCV NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK I. PARADISE 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a word of Persian Extraction whence the Jews borrowed it and of them the Grecians Though they who affect such Gingles derive 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to water round about because it was a Place according to the Description of Moses watered by some of the most famous Rivers of the World This adopted Hebrew word is found but in three places in the Old Testament Eccles. 2. v. 5. Nehem. 2. v. 8. and Cantic 8. v. 13. where it is styled a Paradise of Pomegranates expressive every where of a Place of the greatest Perfection Pleasure Plenty and Delight imaginable Xenophon tells us of divers Paradises like Fortunate Islands encompassed by Euphrates and Phil. in Vit. Apoll. mentions Many in which not only the choicest Trees and Fruits the most sweet and beautiful Flowers the most fragrant and lasting Greens but Multitudes of living Creatures of the selectest sorts were enclosed whence Aul. Gell. Est autem Paradisus omnis locus amaenissimus voluptatis plenissimus quem etiam vivaria dici à Latinis l. 2. c. 20. Noct. Alt. That Paradise was not Allegorical or Figurative according to Origen St. Ambrose and others is not only confirmed by the general Consent of the Greek and Latin Fathers nor Fantastical according to the Jewish Cabbala But a part of Asia where Babylon was afterwards built and known by the Name of Mesopotamia as lying between the Euphrates and the Tygris both the Description of Moses the Nature of the Soil and the Comparison of many places of Scripture most evidently make out Of the Fertility of the Country Q. Curtius gives this Testimony Resudat toto ferè solo humor qui ex utroque amne Euphrate Tigri manat per aquarum vends solo Babylonico foelicitatem affert maximam In this Garden of God as it is called Gen. 13. 10. abounding with all things the choicest and most excellent the Earth ever bore God seated our great Progenitors in a Condition so superlatively happy that our blessed Saviour was pleased by it to Typifie the high and happy State of Everlasting Life Luk. 23. 43. This day thou shalt be with me in Paradise The Forfeiture of this Innocent and Blissful Seat by the Disobedience of our first Parents and their deserved Expulsion out of this Paradise is the sad Subject of this unparallell'd Poem V. 2. The Fruit of that Forbidden Tree It imports not much to know nor can it be determined what kind this Interdicted Tree was of the Prohibition having no regard to or influence on its Fruit more than that it was made the Trial of Man's entire Obedience to his Maker Moses Barcepha endeavours to prove it a Fig-Tree because the Offenders had its Leaves so ready at hand to cover their Nakedness Gen. 3. 7. But this implies no more than that a Tree of that kind stood in its dangerous Neighborhood It seemeth on the contrary not reasonable to imagine Adam should presume to cloath his Nakedness the Consequence of his Offence with the Leaves of the same Tree the Eating of whose Fruit had been the cause of his Offending especially when according to Gen. 3. 3. the Prohibition was so strict and severe that it had been a Daring second to his shameful Sin but to have touch'd that sacred Tree sacred as our Author tells us to Abstinence secluded and set apart from all Enjoyment The common Opinion That this Tree so set apart and secluded by God's Command was an Apple-Tree is weakly grounded on Cantic 8. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. sub arbore malo suscitavi te Ibi corrupta est mater tua ibi violata est genetrix tua more expressive of the Original than our Translation I raised thee up under an Apple-Tree there thy Mother conceived thee there she conceived that bare thee But this excellent Song is wholly Allegorical and not to be literally understood V. 2. Whose mortal taste Mortalis Lat. deadly The taste of this Forbidden Fruit is called Deadly not as such in its own Nature and therefore prohibited but by the Prohibition being made the Test of Man's Obedience became pernicious to him by violating his Creator's Command and brought forth Death and Hell V. 4. With loss of EDEN Of Paradise which by God was planted Eastward in Eden as to the place where Moses wrote Gen. 2. 8. though 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Pleasure and Delight from whence perhaps the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and also Adonis horti from some knowledge the Ancient Poets had of the Writings of Moses and this Garden of Eden And although St. Hierom and after him Cajetan and others and in some places the LXX though not in this translate Eden Pleasure as Gen. 2. 8. Plantaverat autem Dominus Deus Paradisum voluptatis yet undoubtedly Eden is here the proper Name of a Region as will be more evident from Gen. 4. 16. Ezech. 27. 23. Isai. 37. 12. Divers have been the Opinions of Men and Many even of the Learned absurd enough concerning the Site of this Terrestrial Paradise Some have fancied it in the Moon others beyond an Unnavigable Ocean others under the Equinox some near the North-Pole others above the middle Region of the Air But the Learned Sir Walt. Rawleigh plainly proves God planted this Delightful Garden in Eden Eastward in respect of Judaea which was afterwards called Mesopotamia where Tygris and Euphrates joyn their Streams and taking several Courses water Chus and Havilah according to Moses the Seat of Chus and his Sons being then in the Valley of Shinar where Nimrod built Babel A Climate of all others the most temperate 35 Degrees from the Equinoxial and 55 from the Pole abounding with most Excellent Wines Fruits Oyl and Grain of all sorts where as the most perfect proof of Fertility Palm-Trees grow in great numbers at this Day without Care or Cultivation Ibid. One greater Man the Man Christ Jesus much greater than the Protoplast Adam as being both God and Man the perfect Image of his Father who fulfill'd all Righteousness and was made a Propitiation for us V. 6. Sing Heav'nly Muse Inform me Heavenly Muse who didst instruct the Shepherd Moses who first taught the Sons of Israel how the Heavens and Earth were made and how this Beauteous Universe arose in such bright various Forms out of Confusion The Poets
Country was first named Aonia from Aon Son of Neptune and the Muses thence styled Aonides Primus ego in Patriam mecum modò vita supersit Aonio rediens deducam vertice Musas Geor. Li. 3. V. 16. Things unattempted yet so Hora. Non usitata nec tenui ferar penna but not on so sublime a Subject as this not undertaken as yet by any Poet As in the beginning of the Ninth Book he says of himself he was not sedulous by Nature to indite Wars hitherto the only Argument Heroic deem'd trita vatibus orbita So Virg. on a Subject much inferiour makes his Brags Sed me Parnassi deserta per ardua dulcis Raptat amor Juvat ire jugis qua nulla priorum Castaliam molli divertitur orbita clivo Geor. 3. Ibid. In Prose or Rhime either in Prose or Poetry Prosa Lat. for that free and easie way of writing and speaking unshackled and unconfined in its Parts and Periods used by Orators Historians and all Men in common Conversation styled Soluta Oratio as opposite to Rhime derived of the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 consisting of a more exact Measure and Quantity of Syllables of which Aristotle says 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Probl. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 autem longitudines altitudines vocis emetitur longior mensura vocis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicitur altior 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Aul. Gell. l. 15. c. 18. Scribimus inclusi numeros ille hic pede liber Pers. Sat. 1. Poetry of which Rhime is a Modern part is tied up to certain Measures and Quantities which among the Greek and Latin Poets till the times of Monkish Ignorance consisted in an Harmonious Modulation of Numbers that implyed nothing less than the inconvenient gingle and chime at the ends of Verses which we falsly call Rhime so deservedly disdained by our Author for the shackles it puts upon Sense no Comparison better suiting such Poetasters than that of Tagging of Points in a Garret V. 17. O Spirit Divers are the Opinions concerning the meaning of Gen. 1. 2. The Spirit of God moved upon the Waters Jerom Basil Theodoret Athanasius and many of the Fathers understand it of the third Person of the Trinity From hence the Heathen Philosophers coined their quickning and intellectual Spirit that diffused it self through the Universe as Zoroaster and Heraclitus which Orpheus calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fiery Breath Hence the Platonists borrowed their Animam Mundâ— and the Pythagoreans learnt this great Truth That God was all in all in all Things and all Places admirably exprest by the sublime Virgil Deum namque ire per omnes Terrasque tractusque Maris Coelumque profundum Geor. 4. Principio Coelum Terras Camposque liquentes Lucentemque Globum Lunae Titaniaque Astra Spiritus intus alit totamque infusa per arâ—us Mens agitat Molem Magno se corpore miscet AEn 6. That this Spirit was not a Wind which God made to move the Waters into a Separation as Tertull. against Hermogenes nor a quickning enlivening Power fraught with Fecundity as St. Chrysost. Nor Angels as Cajetan imagines setting the Primum Mobile on work But the Spirit of God is manifest from other Texts of the Divine Writ His Spirit has garnish'd the Heavens Job 26. 13. And Psal. 104. 30. If thou sendest forth thy Spirit they are created c. And to this our Author's meaning is conformable here V. 21. Dove-like sat'st brooding Spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquas Gen. 1. 2. which Basil out of a Syrian Doctor interprets by incubabat and fâ—vebat a Metaphor taken from Birds sitting and hatching their young ones which is here extreamly heightned by Dove-like God's Holy Spirit having visibly descended on his Son the Blessed Jesus in that soft Similitude the Emblem of Meekness and Innocence Matth. 3. 16. Ibid. On the vast Abyss 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Bottomless the Immeasurable Deep a Bottomless Profundity the vast Gulph and wide Womb of Nature out of which the Created World arose from the privitive à and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bottom Others fetch it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to cover and so it signifies a place overwhelmed with a mighty unfathomable Quantity of Water the meaning of it in this place and that of Gen. 1. 2. V. 22. Mad'st it pregnant Fruitful productive of all things Praegnans Lat. V. 23. Illumin Illuminate enlighten clear my Understanding Illumino Lat. V. 25. Assert Eternal Providence Prove and make plain the wise just and equal Administration of all things by God's Eternal Providence Assert from assero Lat. to affirm to prove Ibid. Providence Providentia Lat. the Infinite Knowledge and Wisdom of God Almighty by which he foresees all things and orders and disposes them as seemeth best to his unaccountable Distributions Cicero acquaints us the Exordiums and Beginnings of all great Works should be plain easie and modest Principia verecunda non elatis intensa verbis c. Orat. which our Author has in his exactly observed Now if we cast our Eyes on the stern Achilles and consider his fatal Anger so pernicious to his Party Or on the sly and subtil Ulysses who with all his Cunning after Ten Years Ramble brought home no Body but himself weary weather-beaten and old We must confess both these to be very imperfect and unfinished Heroes Virgil's AEneas is a more Correct and Manly Piece the Lines are not so gross and the Features more fine and exact yet this must be allowed much inferiour to the Protoplast who as the first and finish'd by the great Creator must needs be the most accomplish'd of his kind If we carry our Consideration to the Fields of Battel our Myriads of Immortal Spirits will in endless Strife out-do all the Heroick Havock of their Rage who fought at Thebes or Troy But when we reflect how shamefully the one exposes all his Deities though the other in that respect much better observes the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it must be acknowledged a much harder Task to form a right Idea of that Eternal Being which made the Universe and to observe with all due Veneration and Awful Respect the great Decorum requisite in speaking of the True God and to offend in nothing against the Revelations he has been pleased to make of himself and yet to manage all this under the Heats and Heights of Towring Fancy than either Homer or Virgil undertook a Task by none but himself attempted as he may justly boast and impossible to be by any Undertaker better performed V. 27. Say first Tell me first O Thou Supreme Spirit from whose vast View nor highest Heaven nor the dark deep Vaults of Hell can any thing conceal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 28. The deep Tract of Hell The low dark Region and Place of Everlasting Punishment which many imagine to be in the Center of the Earth Tractus Lat. for Coast or Country V. 29. Moved our grand Parents
in poena sensus the Punishments of more gross sensibility V. 56. His Baleful Eyes His sorrowful sad Eyes weighed down and overwhelmed with Grief from the Dutch Bale a Burden Grief being deducible à gravitate Sorrow is a a heavy Burden and hard to be born So the Baleful Stound F. Q. Cant. 7. St. 25. V. 57. Dismay Astonishment from the old Fr. Esmay an overwhelming Grief and Affliction V. 58. Mixt with Obdurate Pride c. Supported by inflexible Pride and unrelenting Hatred the short but severe and true Character of the Arch-Rebel Satan mixt from mistus Lat. mingled with Obdurate Lat. Obduratus hardened stiff-neck'd unalterable V. 59. As Angels Ken At once he views around as far as Angels Eyes can see Ken to see to discern from the Sax. Cennen to know to discover whence cunning Knowledge Experience V. 60. The Dismal Situation The sad ghastly Seat Situation Fr. the site or standing of a place Lat. Situs dismal horrid dark frightful Dimmel Sax. obscure V. 61. A Dungeon horrible A frightful Prison filled and surrounded on all sides with Everlasting Flames from the Fr. Dongeon the strongest place in the middle of a Fort the last Retreat where the Besieged made their utmost Effort and thence used for the strongest place in a Prison Horribilis Lat. dreadful V. 62. As one great Furnace Like one great red-hot Oven flamed Fornax Lat. V. 63. Darkness visible seems nearer a Contradiction than that Egyptian Darkness sent on Pharaoh which was such as to be felt Exod. 10. 21. But a Mist is often the cause of Darkness that may be palpable though that in the Text was preternatural But our Poets meaning by this Darkness visible is only that from Hell's flaming Dungeon there issued no Light but such a Darkness as through it might be discovered those dismal Scenes and Seats of Everlasting Wo. V. 65. Regions of Sorrow Doleful Shades The Realms of Grief and Seats of Everlasting Sorrow Regio Lat. Country doleful woful sorrowful from dole an old word from dolor Lat. grief The Description of this vast flaming Fuâ—nace may if we consider the gloomy Darkness which our Poet arrays it in admit of these sad Shades without the least allay to its Eternal Burnings though I conceive this Verse and the two subsequent not to relate so much to the Topography of Hell as to the Persons of its hopeless Inhabitants The dark Regions of the Dead are by all the Poets delineated by Shades Ire sub umbras is in Virgil's phrase to die Vitaque cum genitu fugit indignata sub umbras And Hell is so by him described Tum Tartarus ipse Bis patet in praeceps tantum Tenditque sub umbras AEn 6. V. 67. Hope never comes that comes to all Except the Damned who are past all hope which on this side the Grave courts all Conditions and under the worst caresses life Dum curae ambiguae dum spes incerta futuri AEn 8. Ibid. But Torture without end The never-ceasing Stings and Lashes of Conscience that put the wicked to Eternal Tortures assiduum quatiente animo tortore Flagellum Juv. Tortura Lat. Torment V. 68. Still urges Continually presses and pursues 'em Urgeo Lat. to vex Ibid. And a Fiery Deluge fed c. A Flood of Flaming Brimstone which though always burning will never be consumed Deluge from Diluvium Lat. for an Inundation Sulphur Lat. Brimstone latè circum loca Sulfure fumant AEn 2. V. 73. Their Portion set Their Lot their appointed Place from Lat. Portio a Proportion a Share V. 74. As from the Center thrice Outcasts of Heaven banish'd from its pure and everlasting Light and the glorious Presence of God Almighty three times as far as either Pole is distant from the Center An Imitation of Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tum Tartarus ipse Bis patet in praeceps tantum tenditque sub umbras Quantus ad AEthereum Coeli suspectus Olympum AEn 6. In Homer Jupiter threatens to throw any of the Gods that shall dare to aid either the Trojan or Grecian Army contrary to his Command down very far into gloomy Hell where is the deepest Pit beneath the Earth whose Gates are Iron and its pavement Brass as far beneath Hell as Heaven is above the Earth Virg. tells us Hell goes headlong down twice as deep as the prospect thence up into Heaven Our Author says God in his Justice had appointed the dark Infernal Dungeon for these Disobedient Spirits thrice as far from Heavens chearful Light and his own blest Abode as is Earths Center from the utmost Pole Which of 'em has measured the Distance most Mathematically is hard to determine but Milton's Description of this Infernal Region far exceeds both the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the one and the Pallentes umbras Erebi Noctemque profundam of the other neither of 'em having ventured on so large a Survey of that sad Seat Tasso's Description is curt and inconsiderable Itene maladetti al vostro Regno Regno di pene é di perpetua morte Cant. 9. St. 64. Ibid. Center Lat. Centrum from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. the middle point in a Circle from which the Circumference is equi-distant Ibid. Pole The Poles or Vertical Points of the World are two the North and South so call'd from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to turn round because on them the Daily Motion from East to West is made for the same Reason by the Lat. termed Vertices à Vertendo Hic vertex nobis semper sublimis at illum Sub pedibus Styx atra videt manesque profundi Georg. 1. V. 77. Whirlwinds of Tempestuous Fire A Noble Expression of the Flaming Hurricane of Hell taken doubtless from Psal. 11. 6. Fire and Brimstone and an horrible Tempest V. 78. Weltring Wallowing tossing and tumbling up and down by his side from Fr. Veaultrer of the Lat. Volutare V. 79. Next in Power and next in Crime One of his associate Angels the greatest next to himself both as to Authority and Transgression Crime fault Lat. Crimen Sin Offence V. 80. Palestine Palestina Lat. so named from the Philistines its old and famous Inhabitants since Judaea of the Jews who dispossest them It is a Province in Syria bounded with Euphrates Arabia Phoenicia and the Mediterranean Sea called by Christians the Holy Land V. 81. Beelzebub The Lord of Flies of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Fly an Idol worship'd at Ecron a City of the Philistines 2 King 1. 2. most probably a Telisina made against Flies in Imitation of the freedom from those Insects which is reported to have belonged to the Slaughtering-place of the Jewish Sacrifices the more remarkable because the constant Effusion of so much Blood must naturally have bred or at least have brought and kept together vast Swarms of those troublesome Creatures Matth. 12. 24. Beelzebub is called Prince of the Devils
cheat into allicere V. 448. Damsels The young Syrian Ladies of the Fr. Damoiselle a word signifying a young Woman of Quality Ibid. To lament his Fate To bemoan his untimely Death Lamentor Lat. to bewail Fatum Lat. Death V. 449. In Amorous Ditties In Love-Songs made of Venus and Adonis Amoreux Fr. loving Ditty quasi dictum Songs composed and indited V. 450. Smooth Adonis As unwrinckled in his Flood as in his youthful Face Adonis is the Name of a River arising out of a Rocky part of Mount Libanus which runs bloody the Day his Death is commemorated on as Lucian tells us Hence this Rock is named Native from Nativus Lat. born Adonis is deducible from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hesych the Son of Cinyra King of Cyprus by his Daughter Myrrha He was the Favorite of Venus and to her grief killed by a Wild Boar. Meta. Lib. 10. V. 451. Ran Purple Of a dark Dye as stain'd with the Blood of Thammuz yearly slain Purpura Lat. as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. for that Colour V. 453. Infected Sions c. The Love-Story the Jewish Ladies to like pity moved Infected of Inficio Lat. to corrupt to stain V. 454. Whose Wanton Passions Whose loose behaviour in the holy Porch of the Temple c. Ezek. 8. is to be read Sacer Lat. holy Porticus Lat. for a place raised on Pillars and cover'd over head fit to walk under free from the Sun or Shower V. 455. When by the Vision led The two usual ways by which God made known his Will to his People under the Dispensation of the Old Law were Visions and Dreams Numb 12. 6. Visio Lat. for an appearance a shew This Vision our Author mentions is recorded Ezek. 8. and at the third Verse The Spirit lift me up between the Earth and the Heaven and brought me to Jerusalem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Visions of God V. 456. Survay'd Mark'd heedfully beheld from the old Fr. Surveoir quasi supervidere V. 457. Of Alienated Judah Departed from serving the Living God to worship Stocks and Stones To alien or alienate is a Law-Term for transferring the Property of an Estate to one who had before no Right to it from alienus Lat. a Stranger well applyed to shew how God's Children and Inheritance had alienated and made themselves over to Sin and Satan Judah was the fourth Son of Jacob by Leah from whom the Jews were call'd Judaei and the Land of Promise Judea Jer. 29. 35. V. 459. Maim'd his Brute Image Lamed his senseless Image Maim from whence this word is of Mancus Lat. Lame defective in one Member or other Ibid. Head and Hands lopt off A Metaphor taken from lopping and cutting of the Branches of Trees with which in a Man according to the Comparison of a Tree reverst the Hands and Feet seem to correspond Read 1 Sam. 5. 2 3 4 and 5. V. 460. On the Grundsel-Edge On the Foot-post of his Temple-Gate from the Sax. Ground the Earth next which it generally lieth V. 462. Dagon his Name Sea-monster 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is thought to have been half a Fish and half a Man a Monster like a Triton but with the Head of a Fish Idolum Dagon quod Colebatur à Philistaeis habebat caput piscis Ideo vocatur Dagon quia Hebraeum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 significat piscem Lyran. But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Corn and he was called Oannes and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Learned Selden tells us The clearest account we have of this Idol is from Helladius who relates that a Man cloathed in a Fishes Skin first taught the Syrians the manner of Tilling the Ground and Sowing of Corn for which he obtained a Temple and Divine Honours worshipp'd in the form of an Image upward a Man covered over with Ears of Corn and downward a Fish because of his Habit and his retiring every Night towards the Red-Sea a Mysterious involving perhaps of the share that moisture has in all the Productions and Fruits of the Earth Mention is made of this monstrous Idol Judg. 16. 23. 1 Chron. 10. 10. 1 Maccab. 10. 84. Ibid. 11. 4. V. 464. Azotus Ashdod once a principal City of the Philistins now a Village by the Turks named Alzete Of this and the other four that follow read 1 Sam. 6. 17. V. 465. Gath another of the five Regal Cities of the Philistins famous for its Champion Goliah 1 Sam. 16. 4. Ibid. Ascalon Scalona a City in the Holy Land on the Mediterranean Sea between Azoâ—us and Gaza one of the five chief Cities V. 466. Accaron or Ecron heretofore a famous City of the Philistins now a poor Village Ibid. Gaza's once a beautiful and rich City of Palestine taken by the Tribe of Judah Judg. 1. 18. It was the fifth Ruling City of the Philistins seated near the Shore of the Mediterranean on the Confines of Idumea towards Egypt and therefore called Frontier Bounds the Borders the Confines of a Country of the Fr. Frontiere as this of the Lat. Frons the Forehead V. 467. Rimmon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Sacred Language signifies a Pomegranate and is mentioned 2 Kings 5. 18. as the chief God of Damascus holding this Fruit in his Hand thence esteemed the Protector of the People who had it either in their Orchards or their Arms by some supposed Jupiter Cassius represented with a Pomegranate in his Hand worshipp'd on the Confines of Mount Cassius near to Damascus The Learned Selden thinks it more reasonable to derive the Name of this Idol of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 high and exalted because he finds in Hesychius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to signifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Dissonancy between Raman and Rimmon after so many Ages not being worth taking notice of V. 468. Fair Damascus The principal and most ancient City of Syria seated in a Plain surrounded with Hills uncertain when or by whom built but because mentioned by Abraham Gen. 15. 2. The Steward of my House is this Eliezer of Damascus Fame will have it built by Abraham's Servants Ibid. Fertil Fruitful Fertilis Lat. encreasing abounding in Fruit Corn c. V. 469. Albana and Pharphar Two Rivers of Damascus 2 Kings 5. 12. Lucid clear of Lucidus Lat. bright V. 471. A Leper once he lost Naaman the Syrian 2 Kings 5. 14. Leper of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Leprosie of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. rough full of Scabs and Asperities like Scales of Fish Of this Disease and the care God himself took of it see Levit. 13. and 14 Chapters V. 472. Ahaz his sottish Conquerour His dull his foolish Conquerour to fall down and worship Gods he had vanquisht as it follows Read the Story 2 Kings 16. 10. V. 473. Gods Altar to disparage To slight and contemn To disparage is properly to undervalue a Person or Thing by a Comparison mean and disproportionate from the Detractive
Lat. Exponere to set out to Publick View to deliver into the Power of Ibid. To avoid worse Rape To prevent a worse Sin and Shame Namely that Unnatural Sin of Sodomy Rape of Raptus Lat. for a Ravishing and Deflowering a Woman by Violence V. 506. These were the Prime The First the Chief the most considerable for Rank and Power Primus Lat. First Order of Ordo Lat. for Condition and Degree Ordo amplissimus the Senate of Rome Cic. V. 508. The Ionian Gods of Javan's Issue Javan was the fourth Son of Japhet the Son of Noah Gen. X. 2. This Javan and his Offspring Peopled that part of Greece as Josephus tells us call'd from him Ionia whence the Iones a considerable People sprang Joseph lib. 1. 8. Issue Offspring Posterity of the Ital. Uscita from Uscire as this of Exire to go out of to proceed as Children do out of the Loins of their Parents V. 509. Later than Heav'n and Earth their boasted Parents So Orpheus in his Hymn to Saturn stiles him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Offspring of the Earth and the Starry Heaven And the same Poet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Homer in his Hymn to the Earth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hail Mother of the Gods and Wife of the bright Starry Heaven See Hesiod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Virg. tells us the Bees nurs'd Jupiter in Crete Dictaeo Coeli Regem pavere sub antro Geor. IV. Ovid that a Goat suckled him Sidus Pluviale capellae Quae fuit in cunis Officiosa Jovis Fast. lib. II. And Epiphan affirms they shew'd his Tomb in a Mountain of Crete To which Callimachâ—â— alludes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 510. Titan Heavn's first-born Titan and Saturn were Sons of Coeli Vestae of Heaven and Earth The Elder at the entreaty of his Mother yielded his Birthright in the Kingdom to Saturn who obliged himself to destroy all his Male Children that the Empire might after him revert to Titan and his Descendants but contrary to this Contract Rhea Wife to Saturn concealed Jupiter and bred him up in Crete Upon the Discovery of which War arose between Titan and Saturn in which the first was Victorious but Jupiter coming to his Father's Assistance recovered all and re-instared him in his Kingdom out of which he drove him not long after provoked by his Father's designing against his Life who had been forewarned by an Oracle that one of his Sons should deprive him of his Kingdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Orph. in Hym. V. 511. Enormous Brood with his vast monstrous Offspring Enormis Lat. for Irregular beyond the ordinary Shape and Size Terra feros partus immania monstra Gigantes Edidit ausuros in Jovis ire domum Ovi Fast. lib. 5. V. 512. By younger Saturn in respect of Titan Heavens First-born for Saturn was one of the most Ancient of the Gods in whose time the Poets date the Golden Age. Aurea Prima sata est aetas c. Postquam Saturno tenebrosa in tartara misso Sub Jove mundus erat subiit Argentea Proces Met. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ibid. Jove Jovis a diminutive of Jupiter from Jovah an Abbreviation of Jehovah the most Sacred Name of God Jupiter was the Son of Saturn and Rhea V. 513. Rhea's Son Rhea was the Daughter of Heaven and Earth and Wife to Saturn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Epig. Graec. Orpheus in his Hymns has a remarkable Verse of her 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 514. Usurping Encroaching on his Father's Authority taking his Power and Scepter out of his Hand of the Lat. Usurpare to invade anothers Right or Property Ibid. In Crete one of the largest Islands in the Mediterranean Sea now Candia lying opposite to the Mouth of the Archipelago from East to West in Length 150 Miles in Breadth 60 in Compass about 540. It took its Name from Creta the Daughter of one of its Kings It was call'd by Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as having had formerly 100 famous Cities In which Virg. imitates him Creta Jovis magni medio jacet insula Ponto Mons Idaeus ubi gentis Cunabila nostrae Centum urbes habitant magnas AEn 3. See Strab. lib. 10. and Diodor. Sicul. lib. 6. c. 12. V. 515. And Ida a famous Mountain in Crete in a Cave adjoyning to which the Fables tell us Jove was Nurs'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Callim Hym. in Jovem From this he was Named Idaeus Idaeumque Jovem Phrigiamque ex Ordine Matrem AEn 7. V. 516. Of Cold Olympus Several Mountains were Renown'd by this Name the Chief of which is that of Thessaly where it Borders on Macedonia so high it exceeds the Clouds by the Poets used for Heaven from its height termed Cold and Snowy and the Gods dwelling there are said to rule the Middle Air From this Mountain Jupiter was call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 its Name is derivable quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because never cover'd and obscured by the Clouds or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Cold being so extream or rather the dazling unshaded Light that it took away the Eye-sight Virgil stiles the same Jupiter Superi Regnator Olympi AEn 2. V. 517. The Delphian Cliff Was a Rock on which the Oraculous Temple of Apollo thence called Delphius was seated in Delphos anciently a very great City of Phoeis in Achaia at the Foot of Mount Parnassus never Walled but by the steep Rocks that surrounded it thence stiled the Delphian Cliff or rather Clift of our English word Cleave a Clift being properly a ragged Rock broken and rising in Points and sharp Eminencies V. 518. Or in Dodona a famous Wood in Chaonia the Western Part of Epirus dedicated to Jupiter full of Oaks Trees Sacred to him consulted and celebrated for Oracles hence called Quercus fatidicae habitae Graiis oracula quercus Geor. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cum jam glandes atque arbuta sacrae Deficerent Sylvae victum Dodona negaret Geor. 1. Two Doves that used to haunt this Wood and generally sate upon these Oraculous Oaks flying away the one to Delphos the other to the Temple of Jupiter Ammon in Lybia transferr'd the Spirit of Prediction to those places and silenced this Wood which for a long time was well stored with groaning Boards V. 519. Of Doric Land Of Greece a part for the whole Doris or Doria was that Country in Achaia where the Doric Dialect was Spoken Ibid. Saturn Old Of whom before well might he be Old and so call'd of whom Sibylla Erithr 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His Greek Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying Time denotes his Antiquity and Saturnus his Lat. Appellation Quod saturetur annis See Cicer. de Nat. Deor. lib. 2. where he gives the Physical account of what is involved in these Fables V. 520. Fled over Adria Saturn
Law Word and in the Latin called Respectus a kind of Pause and Stop in a Suit allowing one time to look back or about him To slack the Pain to abate it to give some Ease untying as it were a Metaphor taken from binding strictly to make it less intense V. 463. Intermit no Watch Keep strict Guard be sure not to discontinue the Watchfulness against our Foes who are not to be surprized Intermittere Lat. to cease to give over V. 473. Stand his Rivals Be rank'd even with him be in the Opinion of the Vulgar esteemed his Equal Rivales Lat. for those that make Love to the same Woman Repute Reputation Honour of Reputer Fr. to esteem V. 478. Of Thunder heard remote Of Thunder at a distance Remotus Lat. removed farther off V. 480. Extol him equal In their Praises raise him equal to God the most Highest Extollere Lat. to Praise excessively Extollere vires AEn 11. to praise and magnifie the Power V. 485. Their specious Deeds Lest ill Men should vaunt their seemly Deeds on Earth forc'd from 'em by Vain-Glory or Ambition cautiously concealed and covered over with godly Zeal Speciosus Lat. beautiful fair to outward appearance Speciosa quaero pascere Tygres Hor. of Europa ' Od. 26. Carm. lib. 3. Exercitare Lat. to excite to stir up V. 486. Or close Ambition varnish'd o're c. A noble Verse and highly expressive of those zealous Hypocrites our Author's Contemporaries an Age so impiously Godly and so zealously Wicked that Prayer was the Prologue to the Murder of a Monarch at his own Gate Varnish'd o're of the Fr. Vernice a Composition of Gum of Juniper Trees and Lineseed Oyl setting a Lustre on what it is laid admirably applied to Zeal which so glares in the Eyes of the Weak Populace that they are not able to discover the dark Designs that it too often hides Zeal of the Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be hot as it is too often V. 489. As when from Mountain As when from lofty Hills dark Clouds arise while the North Wind lies still and overspread Heaven's pleasant Prospect the thick condens'd Air threatens the Earth o'recast with Snow or Rain V. 490. The North Wind sleeps A Wind that generally clears the Air when it breaths and therefore is said to be at Rest while the assembling Clouds ascend 'T is usual with the Poets to lay the Sea asleep which can hardly be if any Wind be awake Saeva quierant aequora AEn 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Where Jupiter is said to lay the Winds asleep before he covers the Mountains with Winter Snow V. 491. The Lowring Element The angry Sky to Lowre Sign to look awry upon a threatning Aspect as if by frowning and drawing down the Brows it were looking lower By Element is meant the Air commonly called one of the four V. 492. Scouls o're the darken'd c. With Showre or Snow threatens the darken'd Earth To Scowl is to look on one with Eyes half shut as if we endeavoured to hide our selves to see and not be seen well applied to the Cloudy Sky Lantskip of the Belg. Landschap the shape or appearance of Land hence we call a Piece of Painting where a prospect or view of Woods and Trees Gardens or Fountains with adjoyning Hills or Plains is imitated a Landskip but it is here meant a Country overcast by dark Clouds as by Heaven's chearful Face the clear Sky V. 493. If chance the Radiant Sun If it chance the shining Sun e're he take leave shews himself ere he sets the Fields recover Radians Lat. shining Extendere Lat. to stretch or spread out Revive of Revivisco Lat. to gain new Life to recover V. 495. And bleating Herds attest their Joy The very Beasts do with their various Voices joyn to express their general Joy Bleating comes of Balatus the Cry of Sheep or Lambs coined in imitation of the Sound Attest of Attestari Lat. to bear Witness V. 497. O Shame to Men Read Juvenal Sat. 15. about 16. Verses from the end Sed nunc Serpentum major concordia Parcit Cognatis maculis similis fera c. V. 498. Firm Concord Lasting Agreement Firmus Lat. fast stable Concordia Lat. V. 502. Levie War Raise wastful War of the Fr. Lever to raise hence to Levy Money V. 504. Induce us to accord Perswade us to agree and live in Peace Inducere Lat. to perswade to intice Accord of Accorder Fr. to agree a Musical Metaphor of ad and Chorda a String from the straining and tuning Strings up to the same Tone V. 507. The Stygian Counsel thus dissolved The Hellish Counsel thus broke up Stygian of Styx one of the Rivers of Hell whence Pluto its Governor was styled Stygius Stygii per flumina fratris AEn 9. Dissolv'd Dissolvere Lat. to break up to dismiss V. 509. Their mighty Paramount Their haughty Chief of Paramount a disused Fr. Word signifying Supreme V. 510. Alone th' Autagonist of Heaven Able alone to oppose th' Almighty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. an Adversary more properly one that Contends in single Combat of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Strife Contention Fight V. 513. A Globe of c. A Multitude a Troop of the Lat. Globus a great Company V. 514. With bright Imblazonrie c. With shining Ensigns and affrighting Arms Imblaâ—onrie of In and Blason Fr. for the Painting and Embellishing of Arms either on Flags Colours or Shields Horrent Horrens Lat. terrible Horrentia martis Arma. AEn 1. Acie densâ— atque horrentibus hastis In AEn 10. V. 515. Of their Session Of their Meeting and Sitting in Council Sessio Lat. for a Meeting or Sitting on public Business an Assize Result the Resolution that is taken what is done and resolv'd on of Resolvere as Consult of Consulere V. 518. The sounding Alchymie The sounding Metal Alchymy is an Arabic Word signifying Hidden of Al the Article and Chema to hide to conceal Hence the Alchymists and Chymists take their Name not so fitly from concealing the Secrets of their Art as because they cannot find their great Secret The Philosophers Stone which lyes hid and is concealed from them Now this Art endeavouring the Transmutation of ignobler Metals into more perfect and of higher Price our Author useth the word for Metal a Trumpet of Brass or Silver V. 521. Acclaim Acclamation abreviated a Shouting for Joy or in sign of good Liking and Concurrence of Acclamare Lat. to rejoyce or agree with V. 523. By false presumptuous Hope By Hope that often deceives us by promising and presuming too much Presumer Fr. of the Lat. Presumere to take before hand to be too forward and overweening Ibid. The ranged Powers disband The Infernal Forces that all this while had stood in Order of Battel as Book 1. Ver. 555. now disperse and go
that all Mankind and all Things living on Earth must be his Subjects and pay him humble Homage in Dust and vile Corruption Job has described him well by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The King of Terrours chap. 18. vers 14. The Apostle puts his Iron Scepter in his hand and shews the Commencement of his Reign But Death reigned from Adam Rom. 5. v. 14. and it will end only with the Universe Crown of the Lat. Corona V. 681. Execrable Shape Accursed dreadful detestable Figure Execrabilis Lat. accursed and thence terrible V. 683. Thy miscreated Front athwart c. Thy ill-made Face across my way Miscreated created made amiss therefore ugly and ill-favoured His miscreated Mold F. Q. B. 2. c. 7. st 42. Front of Frons Lat. for the Forehead and thence for the Face Athwart cross of a and thwart to thwart is to cross one V. 686. Retire or taste thy Folly Begone or feel thy Folly hence or thy Feeling shall make the Understanding thy foolish vain Prefumption Taste of the Fr. Tastir applicable to the Feeling as well as Tasting so Tastire le Pouls á to feel ones Pulse V. 688. Goblin A Sprite of Gobelin Fr. for a Hobgoblin as it is called of the old Fr. word Fober to devour to eat Ravenously Nurses using the Word to affright crying Children V. 692. The third part of Heaven's Sons A third part of the offending Angels grounded probably on Revel 12. v. 3 and 4. Behold a great Red Dragon And his Tayl drew the third part of the Stars of Heaven and cast them to the Earth V. 693. Conjured against the Highest Banded and leagued together against the most High Conjured Conjuratus Lat. of Conjurare to bind one another by Oath to be true and faithful in a Design undertaken Et conjuratos Caelum rescindere fratres Geor. 1. Aut conjurato descendens Dacus ab Istro Geor. 2. V. 697. Hell doom'd c. Condemn'd and Sentenc'd unto Hell and darest defy me here where I Reign thy Lord and King Defiance of the Verb Defy this of Defier to brave to challenge of the Lat. Diffidere to defy to scorn as a faithless and perfidious Enemy V. 704. The Grieslie Terrour Thus spake grim Death thâ—â—â—ghastly dreadly King Grieslie an old Word for Ugly used by Chaucher and Spencer Gnashing with Grinded Teeth his Griesly Look Griesled grey hoary of the Fr. Gris is either the Offspring or Parent of Griesly Spen. B. 6. C. 5. St. 16. V. 706. And deform Grew ten times more dreadful and ill-favoured Deformis Lat. Ugly V. 707. Incens'd with Indignation Set on Fire with Disdain and Rage Incens'd of Incendere Lat. to burn Indignation of Indignatio Lat. Anger properly that Rage arising from a sense of some vile Baseness thrown unworthily on a Man V. 708. Like a Comet burn'd Satan with Rage enflamed looked like a Blazing Star that fires all the Space possess'd by the huge Dragon towards the Northern Pole and with his fiery Looks affright the pale Spectators with the sad Presage of wastful War or Plagues Cometa Lat. of the Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a hairy Star Stella crinita as here described with his horrid Hair Totoque ardentis ab ore Scintillae absistunt occulis micat acribus ignis AEn 12. V. 709. That Fires the length of Ophiucus huge 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. is Anguitenens properly of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Serpent and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have and is meant of Hercules who in his Cradle squeezed two Snakes to death or of Esculapius who was worship'd in the shape of a Serpent and is express'd by the figure of a Man pressing a Snake in his hands and placed in the AEquator Pressasque tandem solvat Ophiuchus manus Virusque fundat Sen. in Mede Our Author means the famous Dragon that kept the Hesperian Gardens robb'd by Hercules of their Golden Fruit and by Juno afterwards translated amongst the Stars where he rounds the North Pole reaching to the Great Bear with his Tayl and embracing the lesser with his bulk Fuit aurea Sylva Divitiisque graves fulvo germine rami Et nunquam somno damnatus lumina Serpens Robora complexus rutilo curvata metallo Luc. l. 9. Thus Virgil describing the Northern Hemisphere Maximus hic flexu sinuoso elabitur anguis Circum perque duas in morem fluminis Arctos Geor. 1. V. 710. In th' Artick Skie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Northern in the Northern half of the Heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Bear the name of the noted Stars the Greater and Lesser Bears near the North Pole feigned to have been Calisto Daughter of Lycaon King of Arcadia Mistress to Jupiter and her Son by jealous Juno turned into that Beast and placed by her Gallant among the Stars Laudataque quondam Ora Jovi lato fieri deformia victu Ursaque conspectos in montibus horruit ursos Et celeri raptos inania vento Imposuit Caelo vicinaque sidera fecit Met. l. 1. Arctos Oceani metuentes aequore tingi Geor. 1. V. 711. Shakes Pestilence and War Of these fatal Effects the Poets were great Observers Non secus ac liquidà si quando nocte Cometae Sanguinei lugubre rubent AEn 10. Diri toties arsere Cometae Geor. 4. Crinemque tremendi Syderis terris mutantem regna cometen Luc. l. 1. Augurium qualis laturus in Orbem Praeceps sanâ—â—ineo delabitur igne Cometes Prodigiale â—â—â—ens Non illum navita tuto Non impune vident populi Sed crine minaci Nunciat aut ratibus ventos aut Urbibus hostes Claud. de Rap. Pros. l. 1. Crine ut flammifero terret fera regna Cometes Sanguineum spargens ignem vomit atra rubentes Fax Caelo radios saevâ luce coruscum Scintillat sidus terrisque extrema minatur Sil. Ital. l. 1. Qual con le chiome Sanguinose horrende Splender Cometa suol per l'Aria adusta Che i Regni muta e i fieri morbi adduce A i purpurei Tiranni infausta luce Tal ne l'Armi ei Fiammeggia c. Tasso Cant. 7. St. 52. Most of these are used to set off an angry Hero armed for dreadful Deeds as our Author hereby expresseth Satan's Rage and Indignation and I give the judicious Reader his Option out of the six Quotations to find any one so expressive of the common Sentiments of Mankind and the fearful Effects they apprehend from the appearance of Comets as is our Author's And from his horrid Hair shakes Pestilence and War V. 715. With Heaven's Artillery fraught As when two pitchy Clouds big with Heaven's Cannon loaden with Roaring Thunder cross the Caspian come grumbling on then stand Head to Head awhile staying the grim Engagement till appointed Winds sound the sure Signal to discharge their dreadful Volleys rending the Mid-Air Heaven's Artillery Thunder Quicquid habent telorum Armamentaria Caeli Juv. Sat. 13. Artillery of Artillier a Bow-maker Bows and Arrows were the Artillery of
the Sax. Daegian to grow day V. 1038. Her fardest Verge Here the Creation and all Created Nature have their utmost Bounds Fardest is the Superlative of Far from the Sax. Feor or the Belg. Varre distant from Verge of the Fr. Verge and this is of the Lat. Virga a Rod is in our Law-Books called Virgata and is the compass of the King's Court whose most considerable Officers carry Virga's i. e. White Staffs to denote their Authority See Stat. 33 Hen. 8. c. 12. V. 1039. As from her utmost c. Retreating like an Enemy beaten from his Out-works V. 1040. With less Hostile Din With less furious Noise Hostile Din such a violent Clamour and Shout as Engaging Armies make Hostilis Lat. of Hostis Lat. an Enemy Din of the Sax. Dyn a Noise coined of such a sort of Sound as the Lat. Tinnio is V. 1042. Wafts on the calmer Wave Sails more easily or'e the smoother Sea more swift Wings through the gentle Air his way I have shewed before that Flying and Sailing are Metaphors convertible and used alternately by the Poets Calmer of Calm of the Fr. Calme gentle smooth applicable both to the Seas and Skies as depending on the Winds which raise and trouble both it is very probable that the Original is from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. heat of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to burn because in great heats the Weather is generally calm from want of Wind. Waft seems a Derivative of Wave a dancing o're the Waves V. 1044. Holds gladly the Port And like a Weather-beaten Ship is got safe into Harbour where the Sailers rejoyce thô damaged in her Sails and Rigging Shrouds are the Sails the Cloathing of the Ship of the Sax. Scrud Cloathing Tackle of the Belg. Taeckel a Rope V. 1045. Or in the emptier Waste Or in the thinner Space much like the Air poises his out-stretch'd Wings flaps his broad Wings poizing himself Waste of the Belg. Waest empty desolate of the Lat. Vastus great wide Resembling Ressemblant Fr. like to V. 1048. In Circuit undetermin'd Square Stretch'd out wide in compass hard to determine whether square or round as to its Shape and Figure Circuit of Circuitus Lat. the compass of a City or any Inclosure What Figure the Empyreal Heaven is of may be very hard to determine but the Héavenly Jerusalem described in the Revelations is said to be four-square Revel 21. v. 16. Square of the Ital. Squadrare the corruption of Quadrare Lat. to square Round Fr. Rond of Rotundus Lat. of a Circular Shape V. 1049. With Opal Towers With Towers of Precious Stones Opal Lat. Opalum a Stone of divers Colours partaking of the Carbuncles faint Fire the Amethists shining Purple and the Emralds pleasing Green V. 1050. Of Living Saphire Beautiful with Pinacles and Turrets of never-decaying Saphire Living Saphire bright and chearful full of Strength and Life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a precious Stone so named of its clearness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. bright perspicuous Battlements are Ornaments set on the Walls of great Cities Castles and other Noble Structures principally intended for Security against Assaults thence a Derivative of the Word Battel of the Lat. Batuere to sight Ibid. His Native Seat The Place of his Birth the Country of his Creation Heaven the Place of his former Happiness Nativus Lat. V. 1051. In a Golden Chain Our Poet seems to have borrowed this Golden Chain of Homer where he says 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jupiter says if all the Gods with the Earth and the Sea hung upon a Golden Chain he would Pull 'em all up into Heaven c. V. 1052. This Pendant World This well-poized World the self-ballanc'd Earth Ponderibus librata suis Met. l. 1. Of which Job gives us the best account That God hangeth the Earth on Nothing c. 26. v. 7. And c. 38. v. 6. he dares Human Understanding to determine Whereupon are the Foundations thereof set or who laid the Corner-Stone thereof Ibid In bigness as a Star of smallest Magnitude In bulk like a Star of smallest size Many Stars not only of the first Magnitude but of smaller Sizes surpass and exceed the whole World by many Degrees as the Celestial Surveyors of the Heavens assure us the Earth being but a meer Point compared with the Firmament Gassend l. 1. c. 3. Stars of the first Greatness are 108 times as big as the Earth and those of the sixth Size 18 times yet is the Moon reckoned to be 39 times less than the Earth and is commonly accounted the Planet whose Sphear is nearest to it Gass. l. 2. c. 14. V. 1055. He hies He makes hast he makes all the speed he can of the Sax. Higan to use diligence NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK III. Verse 1. HAil Holy Light c. Hail Divine Light Illustrious First-born of the Almighty Word Oh thou bright Beam of everlasting Purity thy self as everlasting Hail the old word used in Salutations answering to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Greeks and the Roman Salve of the Sax. Hael Health By this Hail the former of 'em is interpreted in the Salutation of the Angel Gabriel to the Mother of our Blessed Saviour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luc. 1. v. 28. mentioned by our Author in his Fifth Book On whom the Angel Hail Bestow'd the Holy Salutation used Long after to Blest Mary second Eve Ibid. First-born Light was doubtless the first and brightest Birth of Heaven without which even the Deity himself is inconceivable Speak not of GOD without Light was Plato's saying and what is there among all his Creatures so expressive of his Goodness Omniscience and Purity Who covereth himself with Light as with a Garment Psal. 104. v. 3. Light as to the Creation of this lower World was the first of all the Creatures that had the Almighty Fiat pronounced at its Production Then God said Let there be Light and there was Light Gen. 1. 3. So our Poet Forthwith Light Etherial first of all Things sprung from the Deep V. 2. Coeternal Thou bright Beam as everlasting as thy everlasting Father GOD Almighty Coaeternus Lat. of the same duration with Eternity V. 3. May I express thee unblam'd c. Blameless may I declare thee because God himself is Light and from Eternity in amazing brightness disdaining all approach of Human Eyes dwelt from Eternity dwelt then in the bright Emanation of the brightest Being Eternal Uncreate Ibid. GOD is Light Nothing can give us a clearer Idea of the Divine Incomprehensible Being than Light See him described His Brightness was as the Light Hab. 3. v. 4. God is Light and in him is no Darkness 1 John 1. v. 5. Every perfect Gift cometh from the Father of Lights Jam. 1. v. 17. V. 4. In unapproached Light Who dwelleth in the Light that none can approach unto whom no Man hath seen nor can see 1 Tim. 6. v. 16. When our Saviour appeared to St. Paul
137. Ineffable diffused and spread A sense of new Joy such as they never felt before and above all expression unspeakable over all the Elect Angels Ineffabilis Lat. unspeakable of In Negative and Fari Lat. to speak Diffus'd poured out of Diffundere Lat. to pour abroad V. 140. Substantially express'd According to Hebr. 1. v. 3. where the Son of God is styled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The brightness of his Father's Glory and the express Image of his Person The Character of his Substance as the Original expresseth it V. 143. Which uttering All the divine Compassion everlasting Love and immensurable Grace and good Will to Mankind which so plainly appeared in the Son of God now breathing forth in words to his Father thus he spake To Utter is to speak that is to bring forth the most secret and inmost Thoughts of the Heart and to render them intelligible to others of Utter signifying utmost external Visibly apparently to be plainly seen of Visibilis Lat. that may be seen V. 150. Finally be lost Be lost for ever for so both the Latin and Greek word for End are used in Scripture Psal. 79. v. 5. How long Lord wilt thou be angry for ever The Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies to Eternity which the Lat. translates In finem So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Thess. 2. v. 16. To the end to all Eternity Finally of Finis Lat. the end V. 151. Thy youngest Son In respect of the Angels created as our Poet well enough supposes long before Man V 152. Fail Circumvented Miscarry thus deceived by Satan's Wiles thô made more dangerous by his own foolish Credulity Circumvented of Circumvenire to beset to cheat Fraud of Fraus Lat. deceit tricks V. 158. His Malice c. Shall Satan the Adversary of God and Man be able to effect and bring to pass his Hellish Malice and disappoint thy Mercies Malice of Malitia Lat. for Fore-thought Wickedness Cum quis datâ operâ malè agit Naught of the Sax. Naht Nothing V. 165. So should thy Goodness So should thy Mercy and thy Majesty be called in question both and be reproached without reply Blasphemed be ill spoken of of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to reproach 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to hurt and violate the Reputation of a Person 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mar. 3. v. 28. V. 168. Chief Delight According to the Voice from Heaven at his Baptism This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased Matth. 3. v. 27. Mar. 1. v. 11. and ch 12. v. 6. Having therefore one Son his Well-beloved in the Parable wherein our Saviour represented himself V. 169. Son of my Bosom As in John 1. v. 18. The only begotten Son which is in the Bosom of the Father an Expression of highest Indearment as appears from ch 13. v. 23. Now there was leaning on Jesus bosom one of his Disciples whom Jesus loved V. 170. My Word Suitable to John 1. v. 1 2 and 3. In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God c 1 John 1. v. 1. Which we have looked upon and our hands have handled of the Word of Life And ch 5. v. 7. Three that bear Record in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy Ghost and these three are one Ibid. My Wisdom Read the Description of Eternal Wisdom Prov. 8. The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way before his works of old then was I by him as one brought up with him and I was daily his delight rejoycing always before him v. 22 and 30. Christ the Power of God and Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1. v. 24. Ibid. And effectual Might And my prevailing Power All Power is given to me in Heaven and Earth Matth. 28. v. 18. Now is come Salvation and Strength and the Kingdom of our God and the Power of his Christ Rev. 12. v. 10. Effectual of Efficax Lat. able strong powerful V. 172. As my Eternal Purpose From all Eternity as I have appointed Purpose of the Fr. Propos of the Lat. Propositum an intention a design V. 175. But Grace in me freely voutsaft Man was utterly unable after his Fall to recover the favour of his Creator or to attone in any measure for his Offences nor could all his best Endeavours have so rectified his Free-will debauched and depraved in its first Source but that he must inevitably have lyen under God Almighty's everlasting Displeasure But God who is rich in Mercy for his great Love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in Sins hath quickened us together with Christ by whose Grace ye are saved that in the Ages to come he might shew the exceeding Riches of his Grace for by Grace are ye saved through Faith and that not of your selves but the Gift of God Eph. 2. v. 4 5 7 and 8. Gratia Lat. Grace Good-will Frâ—ely voutsaft freely bestow'd without any Right or Claim of ours To voutsafe is to Grant as Superiors do to Inferiors of their own meer Motion and Generosity the Greatness of the Donor vouching as it were for the safety and security of the Gift V. 176. His lapsed Powers Once more I will reinforce his decayed Strength and Faculties thô liable and enslaved by Sin to many ungovernable Desires and Passions extravagant and wild Lapsed of Lapsus Lat. fallen decayed So Virgil in the same sense Lapsis quaesitum cracula rebus Geor. 4. Forfeit lost of the Fr. Forfaict a Crime an Offence or rather the Punishment of a Fault by loss of Goods and Life there being Forfeitures of both as well of as Member a Law Term Exorbitant unmeasurable ungovernable of Exorbitare to go out of the right way or tract V. 180. How frail How weak how unable to support it self of the Fr. Fresle of Fragilis Lat. easily broken V. 184. Of peculiar Grace elect above the rest Of my special Grace and Favour chosen before others So the Israelites The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special People unto himself above all the People that are upon the face of the Earth Deut. 7. v. 6. Ye are a chosen Generation a Royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar People 1 Pet. 2. v. 9. Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you and ordained you John 15. v. 16. As he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World Eph. 1. v. 4. So is my Will God who has endowed his Creature Man with Free-will may be certainly allowed to be Master of his own Therefore according to his good pleasure he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy Rom. 9. v. 18. But unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out Rom. 9. v. 11. V. 186. To appease the incensed Deity By Repentance to allay the wrath of God provoked while Mercy and Pardon is tendred to 'em Incensed angry of Incendere Lat. to burn as God's wrath is by the Inspired Psalmist described Shall thy wrath burn
341. God shall be all in all According to 1 Cor. 15. v. 24 25 and 28. Then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him that God may be all in all Ibid. All ye Gods adore him Worship him all ye Angels the Powers and Principalities of Heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Hebrew word Gods is generally understood in Scripture of Idols or Angels as Psal. 97. 7. Worship him all ye Gods Translated by the Latin all ye Angels and in the Hebrews ch 1. v. 6. where this very Text is quoted it is expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Psal. 95. 3. A great King above all Gods Which Title also is bestowed in holy Writ on Princes as God's Vicegerents I have said ye are Gods Psal. 82. 6. Alledged by our Saviour himself John 10. 34. V. 342. Who to compass all this dies Who yields himself up to Death to bring all this to pass O faelix-culpa quae talem ac tantum meruerit habere Redemptorem Greg. Our Author has been entertaining us for 264 Lines with a Discourse of the highest Nature as the Mysteries of God's Mercy and Justice to Mankind of Free-will of the inconceivable Incarnation of his Son and all the nicest Points of Faith And has acquitted himself of this great Undertaking as well as is possible for Human Understanding to do in things so much exceeding the compass of our Capacities He has kept close to the Revelations of Holy Writ as appears by the Quotations vouching each Verse Homer instead of Treating the Deities of his Days with any tolerable Decency makes them Quarrelsome Vulnerable and of a Behaviour below that of a Stoic Philosopher as is frequent through all his Iliads His Venus stands with a Fly-flap in her hand to keep the corrupting Insects from infecting the Corps of her Son 's dead Favourite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Virgil thô less blameable gives the same Goddess the weakness of Weeping Lacrymis cculos suffusa nitentes AEn 1. And the Character of his Juno is very angry and spiteful Nec dum enim causae irarum saevique dolores Exciderant animo manâ—t altâ mente repostum Judicium Paridis spretaeque injuria formae AEn 1. And he styles her frequently Saeva Jovis conjux and there is so bitter an Altercation between her and Venus AEn 10. that enraged Jupiter is forced to end it by swearing he will take neither of their Parts The Parallel therefore as to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of these Poems and our Authors is infinitely to his advantage V. 348. With Jubilee With great shouts of Joy and Rejoycing from Jubilare Lat. to rejoyce a Word that probably enough derives its Original of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Year of Jubilee Celebrated with extraordinary Rejoycings every Fiftieth Year by the Jews when every Man was restored to his former Estate and Liberty of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ram because proclaimed by the sound of those Creatures Horns on the 10th day of the 7th Month. Levit. 25. 9. Ibid. And loud Hosanna's Songs of Salvation and Deliverance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 21. 9 15. Mark 11. 9 10. and John 12. 13. the joyful Exclamations and Prophetic Exultations made not only by a great multitude of Men but even by Children at our Saviour's riding into Jerusalem the Original is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. Save us of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to save and deliver An exstatic Confession of the Saviour of the World even by those who believed not in him V. 352. Down they cast their Crowns Agreeing with Rev. 4. 10. The twenty four Elders fall down before him that sate on the Throne and worship him that liveth for ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne V. 353. Immortal Amarant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. for unfading that decayeth not a Flower of a Purple Velvet Colour which thô gathered keeps its Beauty and when all other Flowers fade recovers its Lustre by being sprinkled with a little Water as Pliny affirms Lib. 21. c. 11. Our Author seems to have taken this hint from 1 Pet. 5. 4. To an Inheritance incorruptible undefil'd and that fadeth not away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And 1 Pet. 1. 4. Ye shall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Both relating to the name of his everlasting Amarant which he has set finely near the Tree of Life Immortal Amarant Job asks in ch 27. v. 24. Doth the Crown endure from Generation to Generation That is Is the Crown Eternal The Greek has it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Immarcessible Amarantus Flos Symbolum est Immortalitatis Clem. Alex. Paedag. l. 2. c. 8. V. 356. Where first it grew If there be any such immortal unfading Flower it must grow in Heaven for all Things beneath are subject to change and decay and it is as true that there is nothing Everlasting as that there is nothing New under the Sun V. 358. Where the River of Bliss The abundant Happiness and immortal Joys of Heaven are in Scripture generally expressed by the Fountain of Life and Rivers of Pleasure So Thou shalt make them drink of the River of thy Pleasures for with thee is the Fountain of Life Psal. 36. v. 8 and 9. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the Throne shall feed them and shall lead them unto living Fountains of Waters Revel 7. 17. And he shewed me a pure River of Water of Life clear as Chrystal ch 21. v. 1. V. 359. Rouls o'rè Elizian Flowers The Elizium Fields were the imaginary happy Regions where the Souls of good Men that had passed through Life with the least Infection after a Purgation by Water Wind or Fire according to the foulness of their Faults enjoyed pure and everlasting Ease hence the Papists borrowed their Heathen Purgatory as is evident from Virgil Ergo exercentur paenis veterumque malorum Supplicia expendunt Aliae panduntur inanes Suspensae ad ventos aliis subgurgite vasto Iafectum eluitur scelus aut exuritur igni Quisque suâ—s patimur manes Ex inde per amplum Mittitur Elysium AEn 6. Much Dispute has been about the Situation of these delightful Fields Virgil places them beneath in the Neighbourhood of his Place of Purgation AEneas and his Guide after they had passed by the dreadful Place of Punishment Devenere lucos laetos amaena vireta Fortunatorum nemorum sedesque beatas AEn 6. Others have placed this blest Abode in the Fortunate Islands the Canaries and such might interpret our Author's Amber Stream according to the Letter Others fancy it in the Moon 's Silver Fields some in the quiet Sedate Region of the Air in the middle between Heaven and Earth AEris in campis latis AEn 6. Homer placed it in Spain near Gades now Cales 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
Weeds of St. Dominic Are cloathed and buried in the Habit of St. Dominic to make sure of their Passage into Paradise thô not half so well assured of it as the order is of a considerable Legacy Weeds an old Word of the Sax. Waede Cloaths V. 481. They pass the Planets seven They get up above the seven Circles assigned to the wandring Lights Saturn Jupiter Mars Sol Venus Mercury Luna styled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wanderers or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Wandring because of their various and unequal Motions Ibid. And pass the fix'd And soar above the Firmament where the fixed Stars are placed called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. unerring not as if this Sphere were void of all motion but because it moves so slowly on the Poles of the Ecliptic as not to compleat its compass in less than 25000 years therefore seeming fix'd to the giddy Planets V. 482. And that Chrystalline Sphear Gassendus tells us this Caelum Chrystallinum is so named being void of Stars it is transparent and as clear as Chrystal 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. The same Astronomer for the convenience of solving the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 has divided this Chrystalline Heaven into two constituting the 9 and 10 Sphears which are supposed to be so equally poized and ballanced the ninth on the Poles of the Ecliptic and the tenth on the Equinoxial Points that by a kind of trembling libration the one inclines from the West to the East and so back again and the other from North to South reciprocally with a trepidation so slow that the first is moving two degrees and one third which makes one libration 1700 years and the latter is twice as long in performing a libration but of 24 minutes an Invention that might have become a Quaking Astronomer Gass. l. 2. c. 8. V. 483. The Trepidation talk'd They pass the Chrystalline Orb so poized that it moves forwards and back again by a slow trembling too much fancied and talk'd of like a Spanish Jennet never standing still and yet gaining no ground Ballance of the Lat. Bilanx a Beam that holds Scales poized and centred upon a Point Trepidatio Lat. trembling of Trepidare to shake Ibid. And the first moved The eleventh Heaven the Primum mobile because the twelfth is by the School-men made immoveable the Empyrean of a square form as to its outside according to the description of the Heavenly Jerusalem Rev. 21. 16. V. 484. At Heaven's Wicket seems to c. And now St. Peter seems to stand ready to open Heaven's Doors waiting for 'em with his Keys in his hand How the Romanists have conferred this Office of Door-keeper on St. Peter and for what reason I know not unless they interpret the Power of the Keys our Saviour gave him which is generally by them understood the absolute Power and Authority of Governing Christ's Church on Earth delegated to him to be exercised Literally by him now in Heaven the Popes his pretended Successors managing the other Magisterially enough on Earth Read Matth. 16. v. 18 and 19. Wicket of the Fr. Guichet a little Door V. 486. At foot of Heaven's Ascent Now at the beginning of Heaven's high rise at the bottom of the going up or arising up towards Heaven Ascent of Ascensus Lat. a climbing up of Ascendere Lat. to mount V. 488. Blows them transverse c. Blows them aside Mutati transversa fremunt vespere ab atro Consurgunt venti AEn 5. Transversus Lat. turned aside put by Ibid. League At Sea especially is three English miles so called of the Fr. Lieûe as this of Leuca Lat. derivable says Ammi Marcellinus a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from white Stones whereby the Accients distinguished them as the Romans also did Decimus ab Urbe Lapis 10 miles from Rome V. 489. Into the devious Air Out of the way into this blustering Climate Devius Lat. Devid out of the way V. 490. Cowles Hoods and Habits The Dresses and Habits of Monks and Friars Cowle Sax. Cugle Fr. Cagoulle of the Lat. Cucullus a Monk's Hood Habit of Habitus Lat. a Dress Cloaths V. 491. Flutter'd into Rags Torn and rent into Rags Flutter'd beaten B. 2. V. 933. Reliques Lat. Reliquiae the Remainders of Saints Bodies Bones Ashes old Garments c. supposed to work miraculous Cures by their credulous Admirers and Adorers V. 492. Indulgences Dispenses Bulls Licenses Dispensations Proclamations and Edicts of the Pope Indulgentia Lat. a Permission from the Pope to do something otherwise forbid Dispenses of Dispensatio Lat. Leave given to do things against the Laws of Men and often those of God as Murders incestuous Marriages breach of Faith c. Bulls the Popes Letters Patents sealed with a piece of Lead hanging to 'em of Bulla Lat. for the Boss of a Bridle and thence a Seal V. 493. The sport of Winds Vacuis Ludibria ventis Or as Virgil of the Sibyls Verses writ on Leaves of Trees Haec turbata volant rapidis ludibria ventis AEn 6. V. 495. Into a Limbo large and broad Limbus Lat. for the Welt or Hem of a Garment by the School men supposed the place in the Neighbourhood of Hell where the Souls of the Just who dyed before the Ascension of our Saviour were detained and into which they consign the Souls of the Infants dying unbaptized A daring and enterprizing Opinion grounded on these following Texts of Scripture Jacob mourning for the suppofed Death of his Son Joseph says in the bitterness of his Soul I will go down into the Grave unto my Son mourning Gen. 35. 35. The Hebr. word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying generally the place of Human Bodies after Death and therefore in our Bibles well translated the Grave The same word does indeed signifie the lowest Place and is understood of Hell As Hell is naked before him Job 26. 6. Of which Aben Ezra says in his Commentary on the place Centrum ipsius terrae ipsi in aperto propatulo est the very Center of the Earth where Hell is supposed to be is open and plain before him The next place assigned for a Support and Foundation is that where the Witch of Endor tells Saul I saw Gods ascending out of the Earth 1 Sam. 28. 13. And in the Eulogy of Samuel this ascending God it is said And after his death he Prophesied and shewed the King his end and lift up his Voice from the Earth Eccles. 46. 20. Another Text is Zecha 9. 11. where the Prophet foretelling the joyful Coming of the Messiah says As for thee also by the blood of thy Covenant I have sent forth thy Prisoners out of the Pit wherein is no Water 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vinctos tuos those that are bound which Place if compared with its Parallel Isa. 61. 1. where it is said of our Saviour He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted to proclaim liberty to the Captives and the opening of the Prison to them that are bound it
low and bending Sceptrumqut Sacerque Tiaras AEn 7. V. 627. Illustrious Fledge with Wings His shining Shoulders furnish'd with Wings Illustrious of Illustris Lat. bright Fledge of the Belg. Flederen to fly Young Birds are said to be Fledg'd when their Wings and Feathers are so well grown as to be able to waft their weight V. 628. Lay waving round Curling like the Circling Waves of the Sax. Warrian to move to and fro to wave or waver V. 634. But first he casts to change But first he casts and considers in his mind how he may so disguise himself as not to be discover'd by this sharp-sighted Angel seated in the Sun Proper Proprius Lat. particular peculiar V. 636. A Stripling Cherub A Youthful Angel not arrived at full Perfection yet such as Youth smiled Heavenly in his Face Stripling young not grown big slim and gaunt Not in his prime of Primus Lat. first chief Humane Membra aspetto human si finse Mà di Celeste Maestà il compose Tra giovine e fanciullo à confine Prose orno de raggi il biondo crine Tasso Cant. 1. St. 13. Description of Gabriel V. 639. So well he feigned Counterfeited disguised himself of Feindre Fr. to dissemble V. 640. Under a Coronet A little Crown Coronetta Ital. a Garland a Diminitive of Corona Lat. a Crown V. 642. Of many a Colour'd Plume Of divers Colour'd Feathers Pluma Lat. Feathers V. 643. His Habit fit for speed succinct His Garment girt about him Succinctus Lat. tuckt up Nigrâ succinctam vadere pallà Hor. Sat. 8. V. 644. Before his Decent Steps Before his Comely Feet Decens Lat. becoming Poetry is a speaking Picture and our Author has here described an Angel as they are commonly painted Ali bianchi vesti c'han d'or le cime Infaticabilmente agili epieste c. Read Torq Tasso of the Angel Gabriel Cant. 1. Stan. 13 14. V. 647. Admonish'd by his Ear Having notice given him of his approaching by his Ear. Admonere Lat. to inform V. 648. Th'Arch-Angel Uriel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Light or Fire thence called Gods Eye V. 660. Or his Name is deducibe of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Watchman as if 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one of Gods Watchmen which in this sense may well be named Gods Eyes V. 650. 2 Esd. 4. Vers. 1. and Chap. 5. Vers. 20. and 10. Vers. 28. V. 650. And are his Eyes c. According to the Golden Candlestick and his seven Lamps Zach. 4. Vers. 3. interpreted by the Angel Those seven they are the Eyes of the Lord which run to and fro through the whole Earth Vers. 10. agreeing with Chap. 3. Vers. 9. to which St. John's Vision refers Revel 4. Vers. 5. And there were seven Lamps of Fire burning before the Throne which are the seven Spirits of God And Chap. 5. Vers. 6. Having seven Horns and seven Eyes which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the Earth The Monarchy of Persia had seven Noblemen of great Dignity about their King and of extraordinary Trust called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Kings Eyes as Hesychius Suidas and Xenop in Paed. relate V. 653. Thus accosts Thus bespeaks of the old Fr. word Accoster to come near to as Men approach to converse together V. 656. His great Authentick Will His high and absolute Commands his uncontroulable Decree Authentick of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Powerful of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dominus qui pro Arbitrio Autoritate suâ quidvis agendi potestatem habet Well suiting the God of all Power and Might Interpreter Interpres Lat. one that expounds and makes known something delivered in a Language not commonly understood V. 658. His Sons The Angels styled Gods Sons for the Excellency of their holy Obedience to all his Commands And all the Sons of God shouted for joy Job 38. Vers. 7. V. 667. Brightest Seraph tell Inform me most Illustrious Angel Seraph the singular of Seraphim of which before Book 1. V. 129. V. 681. The False Dissembler unperceiv'd So spake this Fawning Hypocrite undiscover'd Unperceiv'd Imperceptus Lat. undiscern'd Dissembler of dissimulare Lat. to differ from what we seem to be to conceal and hide ones self in order to impose on others V. 683. Hypocrisie the only Evil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Dissimulation a Counterfeiting Virtue Religion and Piety the better to gain an Opinion of Sanctity and under that disguise covertly to commit all manner of Villany and Impiety A Wickedness kept often so secret and so well varnisht over that it may well be said to walk invisible to all but God himself Nay the Hypocrite supposes God himself does not discover the holy Cheat otherwise he would not persevere therein speaking Lyes in Hypocrisie having their Conscience seared with a hot Iron 1 Tim. 4. Vers. 2. Well therefore might our Saviour alone charge the Scribes and Pharisees with this dark and hidden Iniquity comparing them to whited Sepulchres which indeed appear beautiful outwards but within are full of dead Mens Bones and all Uncleanness Matth. 23. Vers. 27. In which Chapter he lays this Charge home to 'em by Name no less than seven times with a woful Denunciation of God's Wrath against 'em Wo unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites Vers. 13 14 15 22 25 27 and 29. V. 686. Suspicion sleeps at Wisdoms Gate And oft though Men are wise yet if heedful Wariness stand not a Wakeful Sentinel at Wisdoms Gate if at any time she fall asleep and trust her Guard to easie Plainness and Simplicity who mistrusts no evil where none appears these fly Hypocrites will get in Suspicio Lat. mistrust and therefore Heedfulness Simplicitas a plain openness of Mind sine plicis that does not hide and involve it self Resigns of resignare Lat. to give up to surrender V. 692. To the Fraudulent Impostor To the deceiving Fiend to the sly Deceiver Fraudulentus Lat. deceitful Impostor a common Cheat a Jugler Ab imponendo Lat. from Cheating an admirable Epithet for Satan Sin being the most absolute Imposture imaginable V. 705. What Created Mind What Created Mind Spirit or Angel can conceive or understand the Number of Gods Works or the Infinite Wisdom in which he made 'em all and set 'em forth to view but concealed their Causes He hath made every thing beautiful in his time and given up the World to their Disputations so that no Man can find out the Work that God maketh from the beginning to the end Eccles. 3. Vers. 11. Foelix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas Comprehend of the Lat. Comprehendere V. 708. I saw when at his word c. I was by and beheld says Uriel how at his Almighty Word the shapeless Lump the slimy muddy Matter of this beauteous World rose from the Womb of Waters to a heap and came to fix into Firmness and Consistency Massa Lat.
a Lump Mould or Mold of the Belg. Modder Slime or moist Earth Material Materealis Lat. consisting of Matter V. 710. Confusion heard his Voice Confusion obey'd his Command that Heap and Chaos of Confusion in which the Elements of Air Water Earth and Fire lay jumbled and commixt together covered with Egyptian Darkness and Obscurity no sooner heard his Voice but it began to separate and shew ready Obedience Ibid. And wild Uproar The dreadful disorder occasion'd by the contesting Elements enclosed and struggling to get forth by his Word was over-ruled and appeased V. 711. Stood vast Infinitude confined The vast unfinished Gulph of Non-Entity and uncreated Night that boundless Deep Illimitable Ocean without Bound without Dimension where Length Breadth and Heighth and Time and Place are lost as Book 2. Vers. 892. received its Confines the Verge of Nature and the vast Circumference of all Created Beings was fixt and their appointed compass establish'd V. 716. This AEthereal Quintessence of Heav'n This light and pure spiritual part of Heav'n took wing and flew upwards enliv'ned and inspirited with divers Forms that moved in Rounds and at last turned to Stars innumerable to the Four Elements some of the Philosophers added an AEthereal Spirit void of Corruption and Contrariety the purest and most subtle Agility and the Bond and Ligature of all the rest of which they supposed the Stars and Heavens those Glorious Bodies were made as of a Quintessence arising out of the Quaternion of Elements AEthereal Quintessence A flaming shining Spirit Quintessence Quinta essentia Lat. is the purest and highest rectified Spirit extracted out of any thing and separated from its Faeces admirably applyed to the Coelestial Bodies and Heav'nly Orbs. Orbicular Orbicularis Lat. any thing that is round or of a circular shape V. 721. The rest in Circuit Walls The rest of this pure Heavenly Quintessence encompasses the Universe round like a Wall V. 723. Though but reflected Shines Looks bright and glorious by the returning of that Light it has from hence from the Sun where Uriel and 〈◊〉 stood Reflected Reflexus Lat. return'd turn'd back again reverberated beaten back and recoyling Reflexion is a returning that Brightness that Light cast on any Opaque and Solid Body V. 725. As th' other Hemisphere c. which otherwise would be as dark as the other half of the Globe or World is when the Moon is absent who yonder comes to its assistance and interposes her feeble Light Hemisphere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. half the compass of the Heav'ns V. 727. That opposite fair Star That bright Star that is over against us being in the Sun from which she as well as the Earth has her lent Light Oppositus Lat. placed over against V. 728. And her Monthly Round And fulfils her Circle in a Month so named of the Moon the Lunar Month as Mensis of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. for the Moon from her encreasing coming to the Full and her abatement Quid Menstrua Luna Moneret Geor. 1. V. 730. Her Countenanoe trifâ—rm Her threefold Face encreasing full and decreasing Hence fills and empties from her beginning comes to be compleat and thence does by degrees decreasing vanish according to which three appearances she was called Luna Sole Diana Polo Proserpina in Orco Ovid. Nec Par aut eadem Nocturnae forma Dianae Esse potest unquam semperque hodierna sequente Si crescit minor est major si contrahit orbem Ibid. Meta. Lib. 15. Tertia jam Lunae se Cornua Lumine complent AEn 3. Her Horns at her increase regarding the East as in her decrease they point to the West Triformis Lat. of three shapes V. 731. Hence fills and empties That is from the Sun of whom the Moon being a Spherical Opaque and Obscure Body borrows all her Silver Light as Virgil hints very handsomely Nec fratris radiis obnoxia surgere Luna Geor. 1. V. 732. And in her Pale Dominion And with her feeble Empire curbs the Night hinders and opposes the Encroachment of Ancient and Hereditary Night Checks the Night Hinders the progress of dull Darkness Check a Metaphor taken from the Game called Chess where a Pawn c. when placed aright hinders and opposes the march of the Enemy or drives him upon eminent Danger V. 734. Adams Abode The Abiding the Dwelling-Place of Adam so named of the Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his Creation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Dust of the Earth Gen. 2. Vers. 7. a sort of Coloured Earth of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. to look Red. V. 740. Down from th'Ecliptick Down from the Suns bright Road The Ecliptick is a Line running along the middle of the Zodiack in which the Sun compleats his Annual Course so named of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Eclipses there happening Satan discoursing with Uriel in the Region of the Sun must needs take his flight from the Ecliptick in some part of which the Sun always is Ibid. Sped with hoped Success Heightned with hopes of Success hasting with hopes to succeed Sped of Spedire It. and that of Expedire Lat. to make haste or of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. to make haste to be dilâ—gent V. 741. In manâ— an AErie Wheel With many a nimble turn A Wheel a round Circle according to its shape hence a Body of Men are said to Wheel when they move round V. 742. On Niphates top he lights A Mountain in the Borders of Armenia not far from the spring of Tigris as Xenophon affirms upon his own Knowledge so named of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 great drifts of Snow covering its Crown thence styled Rigidum Niphaten by Hor. Car. l. 2. Od. 9. Urbes Asiae domitas pulsumque Niphaten Geo. 3. There is also a River of the same Name in the Neighborhood of this Hill Armeniusque tenens volventem Saxa Niphatem Luc. l. 3. The Poet lands Satan on this Armenian Mountain because it borders on Mesopotamia in â—â—ich the most Judicious Describers of Paradise place it NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK IV. V. 2. WHO saw th'Apocalyps Who in a Vision saw the Revelation of what was to befal the Church of God to the end of the World St. John who though in the Front of the Revelation he be named the Divine is yet held to be the same who writ the Gospel called by his Name as Irenaeus Hieronymus Eusebius and others affirm the difference of the style being no more than that in the one he has used that of a Prophet and in the other that of an Historian Apocalyps 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Discovery a Revealing of hidden Mysteries thence translated the Revelations of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to discover tho' still extreamly obscure like those Acroatick parts of Aristotle's Philosophy which he says were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This obscure Discovery was written by St. John in the Island Patmos whither he was banish'd by Domitian about the 14th Year of
Immissaeque ferae Sylvis sidera Coelo Et exciperet Coeli Indulgentia terras Virg. Geor. 2. Ver erat aeternum placidique tepentibus auris Mulcebant Zephyri natos sine semine flores Meta. 1. Pan 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Interpreted by Macrobius Universae substantiae Materialis Dominator the Universal Nature as the Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies All the whole Frame of Nature the Universe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hom. in Pana Hence in the Days of Heathenism taken for the Sun the visible most powerful and glorious God of the World governed as to appearance by his Eternal Influence Suitable to this Opinion Orpheus styles him the powerful Deity and makes Heaven Earth the Sea and Immortal Fire Members of his Immense Body 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Orph. in Pana Exactly well therefore does our Poet give him the Title of Universal Pan and joyn him with the dancing Hours and Graces the Fruits of the Earth and their Seasons depending on his enlivening Lamp and the Measures of his Motion V. 267. Knit with the Graces and the Hours By the Graces and the Hours are here meant the Flowers and fruitful Seasons produced on Earth by the Suns Universal Heat and the difference made by the Accesses and Recesses of his Inspiriting Influence The Graces are reckon'd three the Off-spring of Jupiter and Eurynome the Daughter of the Ocean that is of Heat and Moisture the Composition of all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hesiod Theog That these Graces were taken for the beautiful Seasons in which all things seem to dance and smile in an Universal Joy is plain from Horace Diffugere nives Redeunt jam Gramina Campis c. Gratia cum Nymphis Geminisque sororibus audet Ducere nuda Choros Od. 7. Carm. Lib. 4. Aratus calls the Hours 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Fruitful Time being requisite to the Maturity of all Things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Homer gives 'em the Power of shutting and opening of Heaven that is of fair and foul Weather equally requisite 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And he joyns both the Graces and the Hours Hand in Hand with Harmony Youth and Venus three Charming Companions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 269. Of Enna where Proserpin c. Proserpina was the Daughter of Jupiter and Ceres carried away by Pluto the Subterranean God as she was gathering Flowers on the top of Enna a beauteous Plain on an Hill not far from a City of the same Name in the middle of the Island of Sicily Haud procul Hennaeis locus est à maenibus altae Nomine Pergus aquae Non illo plura Caystros Carmina Cygnorum labentibus audit in undis Sylva Coronat aquas cingens latus omne suisque Frondibus ut velo Phoebêos submovet ignes Frigora dant rami Tyrios humus humida Flores Perpetuum ver est Quo dum Proserpina luco Ludit aut violas aut candida lilia carpit Poene simul visa est dilectaque raptaque Diti Ovid. Meta. 5. With him agrees the Neoterick Claudian Forma loci superat Flores Curvata tumore Parvo planities Mollibus edita clivis Creverat in Collem c. de Raptu Proserp Lib. 2. He that would see more of this Place may read the Florid Description Cicero has made of it in his sixth Invective against Verres Vetus est haec Opinio Judices c. V. 270. By Gloomy Dis By the black God of Hell Dis à Divitiis as his other Name Pluto of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Riches because the most Pretious Metals are found and dug under ground out of the Subterranean Vaults and Neighbourhood of Hell Ceres the Daughter of Saturn and Ops Sister to Pluto Jove Juno and Neptune the first that taught Mankind the Art of Ploughing and Sowing Prima Ceres ferro Mortales vertere terram Instituit Virg. Georg. 1. Prima Ceres unco glebam dimovit aratro Prima dedit fruges alimentaque mitia terris Meta. Lib. 5. Quas dea per terras quoe erraverit undos Dicere longa mora est quoerenti defuit Orbis Ibid. Dis or Pluto being refused by all the Goddesses because of his ill Looks dark Kingdom and darker Complexion was forc'd to make his way through the Earth into the fair Ennean Field where in his Ebon Chariot he snatch'd up Ceres her beautiful Daughter who ignorant what was become of her wandred all the World over to seek her and as she made her Enquiries taught Mankind the Art of Tillage V. 273. Of Daphne by Orontes Daphne was the most celebrated and delicious Suburbs of Antioch the Capital of Syria or rather of the East seated on both the Banks of Orontes It was a vast Grove of Lawrels whence it took the Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Lawrel intermixt with tall Cypress-Trees defying the Suns piercing Rays under whose thick Shade nevertheless the Earth was Luxuriant in Flowers it was full of Fountains and had one supposed to derive its Waters from the Castalian Spring and endued with the same Power of promoting the Spirit of Divination in its Drinkers as well as that at Delphos Zozom in his Description of Daphne Orteliu◠has an exact Delineation of this bounteous Grove in the end of his Maps Orontes a beautiful River of Syria springing out of Mount Libanus and running to Antioch I am pridem Syrus in Tyberim defluxit Orontes Juv. Sat. 3. En quantum Tygris quantum celer ambit Orontes Luc. Lib. 6. V. 274. Inspir'd Castalian Spring Was a Fountain at the Foot of the Hill Parnassus so named of Castalia a Virgin Mistress of Apollo turned into this cold Stream for refusing his Flames those that pretended to Poetry or Prophesie wash'd their Eyes in this Chaste Fountain to which the enamour'd Deity gave the Power of Inspiration Inspiratus Lat. one endowed with preternatural Knowledge Numine afflatus Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit Crines solutos Hor. Car. Lib. 3. Od. 4. Quâ nulla priorum Castaliam molli divertitur Orbita clivo Geor. 3. V. 275. Nor that Nyseian Isle girt with the River Triton Nysa was a City in an Island of the same Name encompass'd and begirt by the River Triton in Affrica from which Pallos took her Name Tritonia of her appearing first on its Banks Et Pallas Lybicis Tritonides edita Lymphis Sil. Ita. Lib. 9. This Island for its Fertility the Goodness of the Air and Soil and for the Production of the choicest and most delicious Fruits the coolest Fountains and most delightful Shades as well as for abundance of the choicest Vines naturally growing there was extreamly celebrated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hom. in Bacch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
umbram Geor. 4. V. 485. Nearest my Heart substantial Life to give thee Being I lâ—nt one of my Ribs nearest my Heart whereof thou wast made a living Creature Nearest my Heart as being made of one of his Ribs whose enclosure surrounds it Gen. 2. Vers. 22. Substantialis Lat. belonging to substance firm solid assured V. 486. An Individual Solace An Inseparable Companion and Comfort made of a part taken out of Adam's Side as intended for his Associate not his Servant Individual Individuus Lat. inseparable Solace Solatium Lat. Comfort V. 491. Wisdom The Character of our Saviour himself And the Child grew and waxed strong in Spirit filled with Wisdom And JESUS increased in Wisdom and Stature and in Favour with God and Man Luk. 2. Vers. 40 and 52. V. 492. Of Conjugal Attraction So said our Universal Mother and with Eyes blameless though full of Matrimonial Love and Charming Sweetness with soft Submission mixt c. Conjugal Conjugalis Lat. belonging to Marriage Attraction Attractio Lat. a drawing to allurement Meek surrender gentle yielding meekly giving up her Person to his disposal of the old Fr. surrendre to yield V. 500. As Jupiter on Juno smiles c. As the Air smiles upon the Earth when it makes the Clouds fruitful in seasonable Showres and pretious Dews which produce May 's perfumed Flowery Off-spring By Jupiter and Juno the Poets represent the Air and Earth and though of Kin before as Et Soror Conjux yet Marry 'em together So Virg. Tum Pater Omnipotens foecundis imbril us aether Conjugis in Gremium laetae descendit omnes Magnus alit magno Commistus corpore foetus Geor. 2. Impregns Makes fruitful of Impregnare Lat. to get with Young V. 501. Her Matron Lip His Wives Lip Her Married Lips Matron of the Lat. Matrona à Matre or Quasi Mater nati for Women as soon as Married were esteemed Matrons as being obliged to a way of living more reserv'd and modest Si Matrem familias secus quam Matronarum dignitas postulat nominamus Cicer. pro Coelio V. 504. With Jealous Leer Malign Ey'd them askane With Envious and Malicious Look Eyed 'em askew Jealous of the Fr. Jaloux Leer of the Verb To Leer to look slyly out of the corners of the Eyes of the Teut. Lauren to observe so as not to be seen to do it Askance Askew side-ways of skaunt Fr. Canton a Corner Thus plain'd thus complained of the Fr. plaindre to bemoan one self V. 506. Imparadis'd Enjoying a new another Paradise in each others Lovely Embraces Imparadis'd plac'd in a state of extraordinary Happiness a word coin'd by our Author from that superlatively happy place so named V. 519. And do they only stand by Ignorance By Ignorance Satan would here insinuate such a want of Knowledge as was necessary to secure their happy and harmless Condition Under so gross a want of Understanding our first most perfect Patterns were not created all the happy Ignorance they were in was only want of knowing Ill by the Commission of it at once innocent and secure V. 522. Hence I will excite Here is a fair occasion offer'd me to move in their Minds an itching and inordinate desire of dangerous and daring Knowledge Excite of the Lat. excitare to raise to stir up V. 523. To reject Envious Commands To despise and contemn the Command of their Maker who seems to grudge and therefore to forbid 'em all Knowledge that might raise 'em above their low terrene Estate To reject of the Lat. rejicere to throw away to refuse V. 537. With sly Circumspection with heedful Wariness with cunning Caution Sly of the Sax. Slidan to slip or be slippery Circumspection Circumspectio Lat. heedfulness of Circumspicere Lat. to look well about one V. 338. Through waste Through every by-place Waste of the Get. Wust desolate or of the Lat. Vastus and Vastare V. 539. Mean while in utmost Longitude In the mean while that Satan was thus prowling up and down the Sun at utmost distance where the Heav'n with Earth and Sea seemingly joyn was by Degrees drawing tow'rds his setting place Where Heav'n with Earth and Ocean meet an exact Description of the Horizon of Paradise where the Sky and Earth and Ocean if in view seemed at the utmost endeavour of his Eyes to joyn and meet each other Descended went down to the lower World beneath of descendere Lat. to go down Longitudo Lat. length distance V. 541. And with right Aspect With his Face directly against With full Face Right of Rectus Lat. right against Aspectus Lat. the Countenance V. 543. Levell'd his Evening Rays Shot directly his Evening Beams Levell'd of the Fr. Livel and Liveller to lay even V. 544. It was a Rock of Alabaster It was a white shining Marble Rock heaped up among the Clouds and visible far off approachable from below but by one winding away on whose Top the lofty Entrance was placed on all sides else 't was ragged Rock and broken Cliffs that as they rose above so overhung each other and render'd it impossible to be ascended any other way Alabaster 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a kind of White Marble described by Diosc. Lib. 5. V. 545. With one ascent accessible To be mounted only one way Ascensus Lat. a going up Accessible Accessus Lat. that may be come to Cliff of the word to Cleave Clift or Cliff being a ragged broken Rock V. 549. Gabriel One of the Arch-Angels sent to shew Daniel the Vision of the Four Monarchies and the Seventy Weeks Dan. Chap. 4. and 9. and to the Virgin Mary to reveal the Incarnation of our Saviour Luk. 1. Vers. 26. I am Gabriel that stand in the Presence of God His Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Heb. sounds the Man of God or the Strength and Power of God well by our Author posted as chief of the Angelick Guards placed about Paradise V. 551. Exercised Heroick Games Exercised themselves in Noble Sports and Pastimes an Allusion to the four celebrated Games of Greece th ' Olympick Pythian Isthmian and Nemaean Heroick 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. such as Hero's and greater Persons use V. 554. Helms with Diamond Flaming and with Gold Flaming Helms the Lustre and Brightness of Polish'd Shields and Helms is by most of the Poets linken'd to Fire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Of Diomedes's Armour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So the shining Shield of Achilles is described 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ardet apex capiti cristisque à vertice flamma Funditur vastos umbo vomit aureus ignes AEn 10. Clypeum tum deinde sinistra Extulit ardentem AEn 10. AEgidaque Horrificam turbatae Palladis arma Certatim squamis serpentum auroque polibant AEn 8. V. 555. Gliding through the Even Swiftly passing about Evening-Tide Gliding of the Verb to Glide of the Fr. Glisser to slip and slide swiftly away as silent Rivers do V.
the Clouds with reflected Gold and Royal Purple Here the Evening is as exactly delineated suitable to her obscure Condition habited in Gray and bestowing her sad-colour'd Livery on her Attendants Sober Livery Grave Habit of Sobrius Lat. not drunk thence grave and serious Livery of the Fr. Livrée Cloaths deliver'd to Servants by whose Colour and Ornaments they are known to whom they belong V. 601. To their Grassie Couch To their Beds of Grass Couch of Coucher Fr. to lie down Slunk of the Sax. Slincan to creep to steal away V. 603. Her Amorous Descant sung She all Night long repeated her Love-Song Descant of Discantare Lat to sing over again to vary in repeating a strain in Musick Silence was pleased such and so delightful was the Harmony that the husht Night and Silence it self was pleased with it V. 604. Now Gâ—ow'd the Firmament with living Saphirs And now the Firmament seemed all on Fire with Burning Lamps like shining Saphirs The Firmament the Sphere of the Fixt Stars Living Saphirs because shining as if they burnt as we use the same word a live Coal Glow'd of the Bel. Gloeyen to burn V. 605. Hesperus that lead c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Evening-Star Venus so called when she follows the Sun 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Forerunner of Light when preceding him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hence the Evening Vesper had its Name Accendit Lumina Vesper Geor. 1. V. 608. Apparent Queen c. Undoubted Sovereign of the Night display'd her matchless Light She is said to rise in Clouded Majesty in respect of the gross Mists and Vapours that hang about the Horizon hiding and veiling her fair Face till she get higher and emerge from among them Apparent Apparens Lat. visible clear manifest An exact and curious Description of a Moon-Light Night V. 609. And with her Silver Mantle And with her Silver Robe array'd the Night Nec candida cursum Luna negat splendet tremulo sub lumine Pâ—ntus AEn 7. V. 612. Mind us of like repose Put us in mind of rest as reasonable and suitable for us Repose Rest Ease of the Fr. Repos of the Lat. Pausa a stop of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. to cease from acting to give over V. 614. As Day and Night successive That follow and succeed one another taking their turns of successivus Lat. that follows or comes into the Place of another of succedere Ibid. The timely Dew of Sleep Seasonable Sleep is compared to a gentle refreshing Dew from its stealing on us as that descends upon the Earth at the same time and as imperceivably Virgil hints at this moist Metaphor Fessos sopor irrigat artus AEn 3. V. 615. With soft slumbrous weight inclines With pleasant sleepy heaviness weighs down our Eye-lids Inclines bends downward our Eye-lids Drow iness appearing first in the Eyes of inclinare Lat. to bend down so Domus inclinata recumbit AEn 12. Slumbrous drowzy an old word from slâ—mber to begin to sleep V. 621. Unactive Range Wander up and down unimploy'd having no appointed business Unactive having nothing to do but feed of in and ago Lat Animals Lat. Animalia Beasts c. living Creatures Animalia 〈◊〉 as Juven calls ' em To range is to wander to and fro up and down to hunt after as Spaniels do V. 623. To streâ—k the East Ere the Morn begin to colour the East to draw white streaks of Light in the Eastern part of the Sky To streak is of the Ital. Stricca a Line of Striga Lat. Chalk V. 625. To reform you Flowry Arbâ—rs c. To dress and trim those Shades of Flowers and those green Walks our Shelter and cool Bowers at Noon Râ—orm Lat. Râ—fâ—rmare to bring into better shape and form to trim Arbors Coverts made shady by the Boughs of Trees of Arbor Lat. a Tree Allies Close Walks of Allâ—r Fr. to go V. 628. That mock our scant Manuring That scorn our small Performance that despise our poor Days Work growing too fast for our few Hands by lopping to restrain ' em Scant narrow of Cant a Corner Manuring Labouring Tilling Cultivating the Earth of the old Norman Manouvrer Fr. to Till whence Manouvrer a Workman a Handicrafâ—man Mâ—ck of the Fr. Mocquer to scorn to deride of the Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Scoffer V. 631. That lie bestrown unsightly That lie strown about unhandsomly unseemly Bestrown sprinkled and thrown about of Be a Particle in Composition signifying about and strown of the Verb to strow of the Ger. Strawen to throw or strew V. 632. Ask riddance Require removal must be removed if we intend to walk at ease Riddance of the Verb to rid of ariddan Sax. to remove to free from V. 635. My Author and Disposer For whom and from whom I was form'd in our Poets own words V. 440. My Author the Author of my Being out of whom I was made V. 636. Unargu'd Undisputed without any gain-saying I submit to Unargu'd of in Lat. against and arguere to dispute to disprove V. 637. God is thy Law thou mine as before at V. 299. He for God only thee for God in him V. 642. With Charm c. Sweet is the fresh Morning-Air her rising sweet awaken'd by the Birds early Song Charm of the Ital. Ciarma Lat. Carmen a Song V. 645. Glist'ring with Dew Shining with Pearly Dew-drops Glist'ring of the Bel. Glisteren to sparkle to shine Fragrant Lat. Fragrans smelling sweet Redolentque thymo fragrantia Mella Geo. 4. V. 648. With this her solemn Bird With this her usual Bird the constant Companion of the Night Solemn of Solemnis or Solennis Lat. as Solennes ludi and Solennia sacra Solemnities perform'd at certain times of the Year thence the word is used for accustomed usual As Insanire put as Solennia me Do you think I am mad after the usual manner Hor. Epist. li. 1. Solemn does also signifie serious grave stately as the Shews Pomps and Assemblies at Funerals and other Ceremonious Meetings were Statas Solennesque Ceremonias Pontificatu contineri Cic. Tusc. Et tumulum statuent tumulo Solennia mittent AEn 6. So that in this sense the Nightingal may be esteem'd a solemn mournful Bird as described by Virgil Qualis populeâ maerens Philomela sub umbrâ Geor. 4. E l' Usignol che plora e gli rispondi Tass. Cant. 18. Stan. 18. Warbling her mournful solemn Song through the desolate sad Night V. 656. Without thee is sweet An Imitation of Virgil's Pastoral Plainness and Sweetness Dulce satis humor depulsis arbutus haedis Lenta salix foeto pecori Mihi solus Amyntas Ecl. 3. V. 659. Our general Ancestor Adam the Universal Ancestor of Human Nature first Father of all both Man and Womankind his Successors Ancestor Fr. Ancestres both Contractions of the Lat. Antecessores Forefathers Predecessors V. 660. Accompâ—ish'd Eve Most perfect most excellent and compleat Consort Eve the first best-â—nished
Last in the Train of Night Diffugiunt Stellae Quarum agmina cogit Lucifer Coeli statione novissimus exit Met. Lib. 2. V. 168. Sure Pledge of Day c. Sure Earnest of the coming Day that dost adorn with thy bright Coronet the lovely Morn the Circlet a diminitive of Circle Qualis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer undâ Quem Venus ante alios Astrorum diligit ignes Extulit Os sacrum Coelo tenebrasque resolvit AEn 8. V. 170. That sweet Hour of Prime The early Morning Hour when Air and Earth are both sweet and fresh Dum mane novum dum gramina canent Et ros in tenerâ pecori gratissimus herbâ Georg. 3. V. 171. Of this great World both Eye and Soul Thou Sun the Worlds vast Universal Eye Natures Illustrious Polypheme styled The God of this new World Book 4. Vers. 33. early esteem'd one and worshipp'd in stead of his Creator The Ancients thought the Sun not only the General Surveyor of the World but the Observer of all that was transacted in it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I invoke the All-seeing Circle of the Sun AEscul in Prometh and in all Leagues Confederacies and other publick Transactions he was called to Witness as the Universal Eye from which nothing could be conceal'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Esto nunc Sol testis AEn 12. Sol oculis juvenem quibus aspicit omnia vidit O Lux immensi Publica Mundi Met. Lib. 2. Ibid. And Soul The most Ancient Philosophers were of Opinion that there was one Universal Intellectual Soul the Emanation of the Great Mind God created and diffused over the whole World by whose general Virtue and Plastick Power all things are generated and preserved and the whole Frame of Nature continued in her uninterrupted Course and beautiful Order this the Platonists called Animam Mundi and with them Mercurius Trismegistus Theophrastus c. the Stoicks and the Peripateticks agree Zâ—roaster styles it a Catholick Invisible Fire Virgil A Mental Spirit actuating the Heavens Earth Seas and Stars Principio Coelum ac Terras camposque liquentes Lucentemque Globum Lunae titaniaque Astra Spiritus intus alit Totamque infusa per artus Mens agitat molem c. Igneus est olhis vigor coelestis Origo Seminibus AEn 6. So that our Poet has conformably seated this Universal Invigorating Spirit in the Sun by the Platonists termed the Sphere of Equality or of the Soul of the World corresponding with the Heart the Vital Center of the Microcosm V. 173. In thy Eternal Course in thy Continual Course For the Sun is not Eternal not so Ancient as Light by some Days but was made in time of which his Motion is the Measure Virgil uses the Adverb AEternùm in the same manner for Continually Glebaque versis AEternum frangenda bidentibus Georg. 2. AEternumque Arida Barce Luc. V. 176. Fixt in their Orb that flies The fixt Stars are not so call'd as if Stationary and Motionless but because moving constantly in the round of their own Sphere without any deviation and thereby distinguish'd from the wandring Planets therefore styled in the following Verse The Five wandring Fires being Saturn Jupiter Mars Venus and Mercury he having just been speaking of the Sun and Moon that compleat the Septenary V. 178. In Mystick Dance not without Song Pythagoras is vouch'd for the Author of the Musical Motion of the Spheres though misunderstood the Harmony he meant relating to their Proportion and Concinnity rather than their Consonancy Many have endeavoured to find an Agreement with our Earthly Harmony in the Distances and Motions of the Heavenly Spheres Sound being only the Noise of Motion diversly modified And doubtless there are many Proportions among the Stars nearly approaching the Harmonick their benign and favourable Aspects and Conjunctions as also the evil ones do strangely correspond with Concord and Dissonancy But all that we certainly understand is that we cannot sufficiently comprehend and admire the admirable Proportion and Congruity the Regular and uninterrupted Methods and Motions of Nature charming above all the strains of Humane Harmony and obeying his Commands who from the beginning ordered all things in measure number and weight Wisd. 11. Vers. 20. Orpheus his Harp had its seven Strings contrived according to the Number of the Planets which the Poets tell us was the reason his Musick was so Compulsive and Irresistible and he compared the Four Elements and their Harmonious Mixture by which the World is maintain'd in continual Concord to the Tetracordon resembling the vast Universe to the Monocord V. 180. Air and the Elements c. Air and ye the rest of the Elements Fire Earth and Water the Constituents of all Corporeal Beings the eldest Birth of Natures Womb according to Gen. 1. Vers. 1. V. 181. That in Quaternión run c. That in their four-fold Mixture run perpetual Rounds producing divers Forms The Generation of all things is Circular as of Seed an Egg of that a Bird of that Bird Seed again and of that an Egg in a continual round The Quaternion or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was the mysterious and much-admired Number of the Pythagoreans It was their most sacred and solemn Oath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pyth. in Carm. Aur. â— sware by him who gave my Soul the Quaternion the Fountain of Everlasting Nature It related as some say to the Four Elements the Four Faces of the Moon to the Four first Qualities Heat Cold Dryness and Moisture But the Pythagoreans had it in so high Veneration because it contained all Numbers that is ten for beyond which no Nation Numbers the rest being but Multiplications of this wherefore Four contain all Numbers Quaternion Quaternio Lat. the Number Four à Quatuor Lat. Multiform Multiformis Lat. of divers Fashions and Shape of Multus Lat. many and Forma Lat. shape kind V. 189. Th' uncolour'd Skie The Air which by reason of its thinness clearness and perspicuity is invisible can therefore have no pretence to colour as not being capable to terminate our sight That more impure part of it that moves in the Region of Meteors is of a duskish and dark Complexion near the misty Horizon by reason of the thick Vapours of the Neighbouring Earth at a greater distance thinner Exhalations give it a whiteness and in serene Seasons it is of that we call Skie-Colour but all these are the Tinctures given to the Uncolour'd Air as patcht and drest with Clouds as our Author styles them Virgil seems to have exprest this Uncolour'd Air by Purum Dum se laetus ad auras Palmes agit laxis per Purum immissus habenis Geor. 2. Skie of Scinan Sax. to be bright V. 192. That from Four Quarters blow From the Four Cardinal Points East West North and South which multiplyed by Eight their Collateral and Circular Sub-divisions compleat the Compass with 32 distinct Breaths V. 193. And wave your Tops ye Pines and bow your lofty Heads
ye stately Pines Et rigidas motâ—re cacumina quercus Ecl. 6. Factis modò Laurea ramis Annuit Utque caput visa est agitasse cacumen Met. Lib. 1. To Wave is to move a Wave being nothing but Water put into motion of the Sax. Wagian to be in motion or to move to and fro V. 196. Mellodious Murmur Ye little purling Rills that by your Motion make a pleasing sound Ceu Saxa Morantur Cum rapidos amnes Clauso fit gurgite Murmur AEn 11. Is not half so sweet as the Harmonious Complaint seeming to be made by Rivers interrupted in their Watry Way V. 200. Ye that in Waters glide c. Fish and Beasts and creeping things V. 204. Made Vocal by my Song made to resound and eccho forth thy Praise taught by my assiduous and repeated Song Horace gave Ears to the Woods that danc'd after Orpheus Auritas Fidibus Canoris Ducere quercus Carm. Lib. 1. Od. 12. And Milton here mentions the Voices inhabiting in Hills and Woody Shades Cujus recinet jocosa Nomen imago Aut in umbrosis Heliconis Oris Aut super Pindo Gelidove in Haemo Hor. Ibid. Vocal Vocalis Lat. Endow'd with a Voice so he calls the Divine Poet Vocalem Orphea Hor. Ibid. and the Nerves instrumental to the Formation of Speech are call'd Nervi Vocales V. 214. Their pamper'd Boughs their wanton luxurious Branches abounding in Leaves Pamper'd of the Ital. Pamberato fat or of Pamprer Fr. to be full of Leaves of Pampinus Lat. a Vine-Leaf Tibi Pampineo gravis Autumno Floret ager Georg. 2. V. 216. The Vine to wed her Elm Used not only to support Vines but to ennoble and meliorate them Longo usu compertum Nobilia Vina non nisi in arbustis gigni in his quoque Laudatiora summis sicut uberiora imis Adeo excelsitate proficitur hac ratione arbores Eliguntur Prima omnium Ulmus Deinde Populus nigra c. Plin. l. 17. c. 23. Viribus eniti quarum contemnere ventos Assuescant summasque sequi tabulata per Ulmos Geor. 2. Illa tibi laetis intexet vitibus Ulmos Ibid. V. 217. Her Marriageable Arms. Ergo aut adultâ vitium propagine Altas Maritat Populos Hor. Epod. 2. Inde ubi jam validis amplexae stirpibus Ulmos Exierint Geo. 2. Haec quoque quae junctâ vitis requiescit in Ulmo Si non nupta foret terrae acclinata jaceret Met. 14. V. 218. Her Dow'r th' adopted Clusters the fruitful Vine brings her Grapes her Noble Off-spring as her Dower adopted by the barren Elm. Dower or rather Dowry properly signifies the Portion a Woman brings her Husband in Marriage Dower being that setled on her in lieu thereof for her life if she survive him It is of the Lat. Dos and this of the Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to give Conjugium quaesitas sanguine Dotes AEn 7. Et numeras in Dote triumphos Juv. Sat. 10. Adopted of adoptare Lat. to take into ones care as a Son Adoptati were such who for their Courage Virtuous Education and promising Parts were by the Childless Romans chosen out of other Families to heir the Estates of those who did adopt 'em and past into their Power as absolutely as if begotten by 'em better pleased that Nature left them the choice of a Successor than if she had imposed and entailed one on them unworthy perhaps of their Famous Ancestors V. 221. Raphael the Sociable Spirit the Friendly Angel Raphael 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Health of God of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to heal by the Cabalists he is made Governor of the West Part of Heaven and Ruler of the Coolihg Zephirus the soft gentle Wind named Fovonius à Favendo of his cherishing Influence Scciable Socialis or Sociabilis Lat. Friendly of Socius Lat. a Companion Tob. 5. Vers. 4. V. 223. The seven-times Wedded-Maid Sarah Tob. 7. Vers. 11. V. 232. To respit with repast with Food and rest interrupting his Days Work Repast Repas Fr. a Meal of Repascere to feed V. 238. He swerve not too secure he depart not from his Duty through too much Security and Presumption Swerve of the Bel. Swerven to wander to go astray V. 249. Thousand Coelestial Ardors but from among a Multitude of Heavenly Angels well exprest by Ardors Ardor Lat. Brightness Fervency Exceeding Love c. to which the Angelick Excellency may well be assimulated in respect of their Purity Activity and Zeal His Ministers a Flame of Fire Psal. 104. Vers. 4. Hebr. 1. Vers. 7. Ardor is by Virgil used for Fire Cui Pineus Ardor acervo Pascitur AEn 11. Thence expressive of any Passionate Impulse Idem omnes simul ardor habet AEn 4. V. 254. The Gate self open'd of its own accord the Gate opened wide Hung on Homer's Hinges 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 257. To obstruct his sight no Cloud or Star stood in his way to hinder his Immortal Eye Obstructs of obstruere Lat. to build before to take away ones Prospect to stop up Placidasque viri Deus obstruit aures AEn 4. V. 259. Not unconform c. He sees how ever small shewing but like a Point the Earth not unlike other shining Globes and in it Paradise the Garden of God Not unconform not unsuitable of in Lat. un and conformis Lat. alike This resemblance of the Earth to other shining Coelestial Bodies here hinted at is more largely treated of Book 8. Vers. 140. What if that Light Sent from her the Earth through the wide transpicious Air To the Terrestrial Moon be as a Star Enlightning her by Day as she by Night This Earth And that faint Light which in the New and Waning Moon in spight of her Silver Horns discovers to us her darker Disk formerly reputed her Native Luster now called her Secundary Light is found to be reflected from the Earth upon her when nearer us she moves within the Region of this Terrene Reflection Gassend Lib. 2. Inst. Astron. V. 262. Of Galileo less assured The Angel in his flight from Heav'n discovering the Earth is compared to Galileo the Italian Astronomer Native of Florence and Professor at Padua whose Glass is said to be less assured that is not so infallible and undeceivable as the Angelick Opticks though it gave him so clear a prospect of the Moon that he affirms Ex quo deinde sensatà certitudine quispiam intelligat Lunâ—m superficie leui perpolitâ nequaquam esse indutam sed aspera inaequali ac veluti ipsusmet Telluris facies ingentibus tumoribus profundis lacunis atque anfractibus undiquaque confertam Galil Nunc. Syd Hence these Imagin'd Lands and Regions in the Moon V. 264. The Cyclades are the Northern Islands in number about 53 lying in the form of a Circle in the Egean Sea so call'd of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Circle Sparsasque per aequor Cycladas crebris legimus freta consita terâ—is AEn 3. Pelago credas
innare revulsas Cycladas AEn 8. V. 265. Delos an Island of the AEgean Sea one and the chief of the Cyclades named of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. appearing because Fabled to have appeared above Water or at least to have fix'd it self and thereby become manifest before floating and uncertain to receive Latona great with Apollo and Diana whom all the Earth at the angry entreaty of Jealous Juno had refused a place to Lie-in Thence call'd Latonia Delos Geor. 3. Sacra Mari colitur medio gratissima tellus Nereidum Matri Neptuno AEgaeo Quam pius Arcitenens oras litora circum Errantem Mycone celsâ Gyaroque revinxit Immetamque coli dedit contemnere ventos AEn 3. Ibid. Samos is the next Island of Note to Delos among the Cyclades in the Archipelago or AEgean Sea A Cloudy Spot as Islands at first appearance seem to be V. 268. Between Worlds and Worlds Laertius tells us that Anaxagoras the Philosopher held a Plurality of Worlds and that the Moon was habitable full of Hills and Dales Mountains and Rivers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. As if so long before Galileo was born he had worn his Spectacles Orpheus and Heraclides believed every Star to contain a World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Plat. de plac Philo. Lib. 2. Cap. 13. So that these Imaginary Worlds are no new-broach'd Fancies of those that will Nimis altd sapere V. 269. Now on the Polar Winds Now wafted on the Winds that blow from the two Poles of Heaven Anon with Nimble Wing he beats the yielding Air till about the distance from the Earth that high-flying Eagles are able to mount to all the feather'd kind he seems a Phoenix gazed on and wonder'd at by all the Flying Nations Polar Winds the North and South blowing from the respective Poles of the World Polaris Lat. belonging to the Pole V. 270. Winnows with his Wings he breaks and beats the yielding Air To Winnow is to toss Corn to and fro up to the Wind which clears it of the Chaff of Wannen Teut. to Fan to Winnow Buxom Book 2. Vers. 842. Ibid. Soare the rise the heighth the highest flight of lofty Eagles of the Ita. sorare to fly high Eagle Aigle Fr. the Contraction of Aquila Lat. tow'ring Eagles rising as much above other Birds as Towers do higher than ordinary Huts V. 272. A. Phoenix 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. A Phoeniceo Pennarum Colore named of the Colour of her Crimson Wings or of a Palm-Tree whose Fruit resembles that Hue is a fancied Arabian Bird of which the World has never but one thence call'd Sole Bird he lives 660 Years and then retiring into a Spicy Nest is therein burnt by the Sun in a Fragrant Funeral Pile out of whose Ashes rises the Ancestor and Successor joyn'd in one according to Plin. Lib. 20. Cap. 21. Una est quae reparet seque ipsa reseminet ales Assyrii Phoenica vocant Non fruge neque herbis Sed Thuris lacrymis succo vivit amoni Hic ubi quinque suae complevit saecula vitae Ilicts in ramis tremulaeve cacumine Palmae Unguibus pando ni dum sibi construit ore Quo simul ac Casias Nardi lenis aristas Quassaque cum fulvâ substravit Cinnama Myrrhâ Se super imponit Finitque in odoribus aevum Inde ferunt totidem qui vivere debeat Annos Corpore de Patrio Parvum Phoenica renasci Met. Lib. 15. Sed Pater est prolesque sui nulloque creante Emeritos artus foecundâ morte reformat Nam sponte crematur Ut redeat gaudetque mori Festinus in ortum Claud. de Phoenice Oue nascon gli incensi e gli altri odori Oue rinasce l'immortal Fenice Ch' in quella ricca Fabrica ch' aduna A' l' essequie à i natali hà tomba e cuna Tass. Cant. 17. St. 20. Ibid. Gaz'd by all look'd on and admired by all the wing'd Inhabitants of the Air. Quis enim non praepite tanto AEthera respiceret Of Perseus on the Wing Luc. Lib. 9. V. 273. When to enshrine c. When to Egyptian Thebes he flies to place upon the Suns bright Altar the Calcined Nest the Pretious Remainder and Residue of the Original Ashes whence he arose as all the Poets treat this Fabulous Bird. Cum dedit hinc aetas vires onerique ferendo est Fertque pius cunasque suas Patriumque Sepulcrum Perque leves aur as Hyperionis urbe potitus Ante fores sacras Hyperionis aede reponit Met. Lib. 15 Aut cinis eoâ positi Phoenicis in arâ Luc. Lib. 6. His Reliques Protinus ad Nilum manes sacrare paternos Auctoremque Globum Phariae telluris ad oras Ferre juvat Jam destinat aris Semina relliquiasque sui Claud. de Phoenic Tasso continues the Fiction and send the Fabulous Bird to Ethiopia attended by all the Winged World in Wonder Come al' hor che'l rinato unico Angello I suos ' Ethiopi à visitar s'invia c. Meravigliando essercito d'Alati Cant. 17. St. 35. V. 274. To Egyptian Thebes to Heliopolis the City of the Sun The Egyptian Thebes famous for 100 Gates its Namesake of Boeotia having but seven Atque vetus Thebae centum jacet obruta portis Juv. Sat. 15. Clara per AEgyptum placidis notissima sacris Urbs Titana colit centumque immane columnis Invehitur Templum Thebano monte revulsis Claud. de Phoen. V. 277. Six Wings to shade c. To cover his Heavenly Shape those on his Shoulders came like a Royal Mantle o'er his Breast the middle Pair câ—me round him like a Girdle and like Skirts covered his Loins and Thighs with feather'd Gold the third adorn'd his Feet from either Heel with Colours dipt in Heav'n Six Wings Above it stood Seraphim Each one had six Wings with twain he cover'd his Face and with twain he cover'd his Feet and with twain he did fly Isai. 6. Vers. 2. Lineaments Lineamentum Lat. the Shape and Proportion of a Body drawn out by Lines hence the Form Features c. V. 281. Girt like a Starry Zone Came round him like a glittering Girdle spangled with Stars Zone of Zâ—vn Gr. a Girdle Book 2. Vers. 398. V. 282. Downy Gold With Golden Down with Feathers of Gold or Gold colour'd V. 284. With Feather'd Mail With a Defence of Feathers from either Heel cover'd his Feet Of Maille Fr. for little Links of Metal of which Coats of Mail are made V. 285. Skie-tinctur'd Grain Dyed of Skie-colour in Grain as before Colours dipt in Heav'n resembling the shining Seats above Tinctur'd of Tinctura Lat. a Dying or Tinging of Tingere Lat. to Colour or Dye Grain of the Lat. Granum a Berry such being used in curious Colours of lasting Complexions as Escarlate en Graine Scarlet of the Noblest Dye in Grain Ibid. Like Maja 's Son like the winged Mercury the Son of Jupiter and Maja and Messenger of the Gods as inferiour in his Description though of the
best Poets as a Fiction to a Seraphim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The same is repeated in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and many other places and thus Translated by Virgil Ille Patris magni parere parabat Imperio Et primum pedibus talaria nectit Aurea quae sublimem alis sive aequora supra Seu terram rapido pariter cum flamine portant AE 4. Tasso's Gabriel is Copied from the same Original Fende iventi e le nubi va sublime Soura la terre e soura il mer con queste c. Cant. 1. Stan. 13. and 14. V. 293. Cassia Nard Cassia is a sweet-smelling Arabian Shrub whose Bark yields a smell like Cynnamon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Chaldee word of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to shave or scrape off used Psal. 45. Vers. 8. Thy Garments smell of Myrrh Aloes and Cassia Nec Casiâ liquidi corrumpitur usus Olivi Geor. 2. Nard 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. Nardus Spikenard an Odoriferous Assyrian Plant My Spicknard sendeth forth the smell thereof Cant. 1. Vers. 12. V. 295. Her Virgin-Fancies her Youthful sportive Fancies play'd her undebauched Virgin-Vigour poured forth The Earth was more fruitful and productive while her Inhabitants were sinless Virgin Virgineus Lat. Maiden V. 297. Enormous Bliss Boundless immeasurable excessive Happiness Enormous of the Lat. Enormis exceeding great irregular of En. Preposition and Norma Lat. a Rule as well exprest before Wild above Rule or Art a Wilderness of Sweets which if compared with Virgil's Inter Odoratum Lauri nemus AEn 6. the best Grove in his Elysian Fields in which his happy Souls and the famous Musaeus sat and sang will as far out-do it as Paradise did all the Poetick Fictions imaginable V. 299. As in the Door he sat And the Lord appeared unto him Abraham in the Plain of Mamre And he sate in the Tent-door in the heat of the Day Gen. 18. Vers. 1. V. 301. His Fervid Rays his hot Beams Fervidus Lat. hot scorching of Fervere Lat. to Boyl Ipsa inter medias Flagrantem Fervida Pinum Sustinet AEn 7. V. 305. And not disrelish thirst and not displease or distaste thirst Disrelish of the Negative Particle dis and relecher Fr. to please ones self with tasting of re again and lecher Fr. to lick V. 310. Another Morn ris'n on Mid-Noon like a new Morning risen at Mid-Day the Glorious Angels dazling shape appeared Nothing is more Glorious than to see the beauteous blushing Morning with her Orient Beams chase and disperse the diminish'd and decaying Darkness Now went forth Morn Such as in highest Heaven array'd in Gold Empyreal from before her vanish'd Night Shot through with Orient Beams Book 6. Vers. 12. What Expression then can be more noble or exalted than to appear like another Morn ris'n on Mid-Noon V. 321. Adam Earths hallow'd Mould Adam Earths consecrated Clay or Earth cast into this sacred Shape of the Divine Similitude because God form'd him of the Dust of the Ground yet in his own similitude and likeness and breath'd into his Nostrils the breath of life Gen. 2. Vers. 7. Of God inspired Inspiratus Lat. breath'd on or into V. 327. And Juciest Gourd A Gourd is a Sappy Plant such as Melons Cucumbers and Quashes of the old Fr. Gouhourde the Corruption of Cucurbita Lat. Juciest and Juice Moisture of the Ita. Sugo whence the Span. Jugo Fr. Jus all of the Lat. Succus V. 331. With dispatchful looks with a busie face with a face full of dispatch Of the Fr. Despescher or It. Dispacciare to make haste Hospitable thoughts considering of the entertaining of her Angel-Guest Hospitalis Lat. belonging to Hospitality Hospitium Lat. V. 335. Tastes inelegant not pleasant not well order'd as he says not well joyn'd Tastes that do not heighten one another by a graceful and elegant Succession Inelegant inelegans Lat. uncomely V. 336. Taste after taste c What Virgil said of smell Et vos O lauri carpam to proxima Myrte Sic positae quoniam suaves miscetis Odores Ecl. 2. V 338 Earth all-bearing Mother that bears and brings forth all things necessary for the maintenance and support of her innumerable Inhabitants So Homer styles her the Nourisher of many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Giver of Life and all the Necessaries for its support V. 339. Or Middle Shoar Or on the Borders of the Midland-Sea thence call'd the Mediterranean V. 340. In Pontus or the Punick Coast in Asia of which Pontus is a part bounded Northward by the Euxine or Pâ—ntick Sea Has herbas atque haec Ponto mihi lecta venena Ecl. 8. The Punick Coast part of Africa call'd Phoenicia of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one of its first Kings whence Punicus and Poeni the Inhabitants Punica regna vides Huic conjux Sichoeus erat ditissimus Agri Phoenicum AEn 1. V. 341. Alcinous Reign'd He was King of a Grecian Island in the Ionian Sea now the Gulph of Venice anciently call'd Phoeacia then Corcâ—ra now Corfu under the Dominion of the Venetians The Soil is fruitful in Wine Oyl and most excellent Fruits and its Owner is made famous for his Gardens celebrated by Homer and admired by his discerning Hero Ulysses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pomaque Alcinoi Sylvae Geor. 2. Quid bifera Alcinoi referam Pomaria Vosque Qui nunquam vacui prodistis in aethera rami V. 343. Tribute large paid by the all-yielding Earth as a Contribution from her various Tribes of Trees Flowers and Plants Tributum Lat. a Tax laid on the People raising publick Money according to their several Abilities either à Tribuendo or because paid Tributim according to the Custom still in some Cities in Flanders where the Nations that is the several distinct Tribes and Trades raise the Taxes Well then may the vast Productions of the Earth in her full Strength and Vigour especially in Paradise the Garden of God be styled a large Tribute V. 345. Inoffensive Moust Wine new and yet harmless Mustum Lat. is any new Liquor unsetled and unfine thence generally unfit to be drunk and offensive Mustus signifies new as Musteus Caseus Plin. new tender Cheese a Derivative of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. the young tender shoot of a Vine as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. an Orchard of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. the same Inoffensive harmless of in Negative Particle and offendere Lat. to hurt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nudataque Musto Tinge novo mecum direptis crura cothurnis Geor. 2. Ibid. And Meaths sweet Drinks squeezed from pleasant Berries Sweet like Mead which some are fond of deriving from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Wine as made in imitation of it V. 347. She tempers Dulcet Creams she mixes sweet Draughts prest from Kernels whose white Juice resembles Cream Of
hazardous Experiments on his Patients Alchemist see Book 3. Vers. 609. V. 447. Then had the Sons of God c. Seems here to be meant of the Angels as if the Text to which this refers That the Sons of GOD saw the Daughters of Men that they were fair and they took them Wives of all that they chose Gen. 6. Vers. 2. were so to be interpreted doubtless here it is said in relation to the Angel before whom Eve ministred Naked V. 449. Love unlibidinous chaste Love Love pure and free from Lust of the Negative In and libidin sus Lat. Lustful V. 450. Jealousie Jalousie Fr. of Jaloux Lat. Zelosus Ital. Geloso one suspicious of the Love of her or him that is belov'd whence this irregular passion is called The Injur'd Lover's Hell not really but often imaginarily and self-injured by suspicion V. 452. Sufficed not burd'ned Nature according to Homer's Conclusion of a Feast 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Postquam exempta fames epulis AEn 1. The just Size of Satisfaction V. 454. By this great Conference by this great Opportunity of discoursing with an Angel Conference of Conferentia Lat. of conferre Lat. to discourse with V. 458. Divine Effulgence whose shining shape the brightness of their Divine Creator Effulgence of Effulgere Lat. to shine bright V. 468. The Winged Hierarch th' Angelick Wing'd Commander Raphael one of the Heavenly Hierarchy of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Commander of the Sacred Bands a Leader of the Holy Legions of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Holy and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Principality Government V. 470. From whom all things proceed c. O Adam there is one Almighty the great Creator of all things from whom they came down and to whom they must return up again unless turn'd aside and deviated from the design of their Creation by which they were all created Good even to Perfection according to the Order and Degree in which God placed 'em Who saw every thing that he had made and behold it was very good Gen. 1. Vers. 31. Therefore such to Perfection All things proceed and up c. return For of him and through him and to him are all things Rom. 11. Vers. 36. All things are of God 1 Cor. 11. Vers. 12. One God and Father of all which is above all and through all and in you all Ephes. 4. Vers. 6. For by him were all things created that are in Heav'n and that are in Earth visible and invisible c. all things were created by him and for him Coloss. 1. Vers. 16. We may speak much and yet come short Wherefore in sum He is all for the Lord he hath made all things Ecclesiastic 43. Vers. 27 and 33. Deprav'd depravatus Lat. vitiated corrupted debauch'd from Good Quantum non noxia corpora tardant Tâ—rrenique hebitant artus AEn 6. V. 472. One first Matter all indu'd c. All made of one first Matter cloathed with divers Forms and different Degrees Sizes of Substance and of Life in living Creatures The first Matter void of all Form out of which all things were made is as obscure and confounded as the Chaos whence it came All that we know of it is from the Manifestation of Moses concerning the Creation Gen. 1. That before the Voice of the Almighty commanded Light to appear the Body of the Four Elements lay mix'd and confounded together in the black Abyss the dark and invisible Materials out of whose struggling Womb this Beauteous World arose Then this unseen and undistinguishable Matter assumed various Shapes and Substances of divers kinds more light and airy more opac and bright extended or condens'd according to their Functions and the Faculties the Spheres and Places of their Activity appointed and allorted them through the vast Universe by the Sovereign Architect Indu'd furnish'd with cover'd or cloath'd withal of Indutus Lat. V. 475. But more refin'd But these Forms and Substances are more refin'd more spiritual light and pure as plac'd in nearer Neighborhood to their Maker Or gradually rising towards him each plac'd in the true station of its own Activity till from more gross it does sublime it self to a more pure and more exalted â—â—ate according to the Limits of its Allotment by Nature made Refin'd made more pure of Raffiner Fr. to refine to purifie as Gold is from its Dross by Fire V. 481. The Bright consummate Flour Spirits Odorous Breaths the shining and compleat Flour breathes out its Native Essence Consummate Consummatus Lat. perfect finish'd Spirits of Spirare Lat. to breathe to smell Odorous of Odorus Lat. having a sweet smell V. 484. Man's Nourishment c. Flowers and Fruits the first Primitive Food of Mankind by due degrees refined raise and exalt themselves to Vital Spirits Vehicles of Life which heightned by new ascents to Animal are subservient to Sense and Motion thence at last sublimed to Intellectual Spirits aid and assist our Souls in all their Faculties of Phancy Knowledge and Understanding the Handmaid of our Reason There are in all Animals two kinds of Spirits the Vital arising from the Blood and Animal the Off-spring of the Vital Spirits and of these a third sort is generated in Man namely the Intellectual subservient to the Soul V. 488. Reason discursive or intuitive Discursive Reason is that act of our Minds by which after previous Perception and Judgment made by comparing and distinguishing any thing under our Enquiry with and from others better known we form more certain Notions and Conclusions thereof and by reasoning with our selves or others in the best manner we can describe and discover the Nature of the same Called Discursus Lat. à discurrendo from a Metaphorical Motion in our Minds running as it were from one Notion to another and hunting out our imperfect Knowledge by the assistance of Sense Intuitive Reason is that more refined suddain and satisfactory Insight that Pure Spirits and Illuminated Angels have into the Nature of things who freed from a long Chain of Thoughts and an intricate and intangled Train of Consequences easily penetrate into Causes obscure and hid from us and at first Glance uno mentis Ictu make clear Discoveries of ' em V. 490. Differing but in Degree Human Discourse and Angelical Intuition are of the same kind and differ only in Degrees of Certainty and Celerity for the difference between our Gradual and Groping Understandings and their clear and suddain Illuminations seem to be like the Operations of Hearing and Seeing the first of which is persorm'd by Degrees word after word slowly and consequentially the latter sprightly and in an instant Intuitive seeing beholding Of Intuitus Lat. a looking on V. 494. May participate May feed and feast with Angels Of Participare Lat. to share to take part of V. 495. Nor too light Fare Nor find our Food too thin and â—iry Fare Food of the Sax. Feorh Life as victus à vivendo being its support V. 496. Corporal Nutriments From this gross Nourishment and
coarse Food Nutrimentum Lat. any thing that nourisheth and feeds as Fuel is the Food of Fire Suscepitque ignem foliis atque arida circum Nutrimenta dedit AEn 1. V. 503. Whose Progeny Whose Off-spring you are Progenies Lat. of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Forefather Adam is call'd the Progeny of God who was his Maker as at Vers. 519. Son of Heav'n and Earth because by God raised out of the Dust. V. 507. Propitious Guest Friendly loving Visitor Propitius Lat. kind favourable V. 509. The Scale of Nature set c. Well hast thou described to us the Compass of the Creation By instructing us in the several Degrees and Stations of Created Beings as placed nearer or more remote from God the Center whence they issue all to the Circumference of the vast Universe and from thence tend to him each in its appointed distance V. 511. Whereon in Contemplation c. There is a real visible Ladder besides that Visionary one of Jacob whose foor though placed on the Earth among the lowest of the Creation yet leads us by Steps in Contemplation of Created Things up to God the Invisible Creator of all Things for as there are many Degrees of Beings Superiour and Subordinate there must at last at the Top of this Scale be one Supreme Sovereignly Good and Great Contemplatio Lat. for Meditation deep Thoughtfulness V. 513. That Caution joyn'd That Warning given us That forewarning added to thy Instruction Cautio Lat. a Cavendo from taking heed to Cautio est Ter. we must beware V. 515. His Love desert Can we forsake and leave him who has loved us so as to place us in this Blessed Paradise Can we quit our Obedience and relinquish his Love Desert leave of Deserere Lat. to forsake as Deserters Run-away Soldiers do the side they first were on V. 524. Perfect not Immutable God made thee Good as he did all things but not Unalterable He made thee Perfect but left it in thy Power to continue so Well exprest by the Wise-man God made Man from the beginning and left him in the hand of his Counsel Eccles. 15. Vers. 14. Before Man is Life and Death and which he chooseth shall be given him Vers. 17. Perseverare Lat. to stand fast to continue constantly in V. 527. By Nature free God made thy Will in its very Nature free not over-powered by uncontroulable Fate or shackled and bound up by the Compulsive Power of Necessity The bare Notion of a Will implies and supposes Freedom and Choice for to will is to chuse which no Man can do if over-ruled by Invincible Necessity Of this before Book 3. Vers. 96 c. Ibid. Fate inextricable The unavoidable Determinations of Fate from which if there were any such we could by no means free our selves Faâ—e would be like a Labyrinth in whose Description Virgil uses the same word from whence we could find no way out Inextricabilis error AEn 6. Inextricabilis Lat. that could not be unfolded not to be avoided V. 530. Not our necessitated God requires our willing Service our Free-will Offerings not such â—â— are forc'd upon or from us such would be unacceptable to him Where only what we needs must do appears not what we would Book 3. Vers. 105. Voluntaire Voluntarius Lat. free of ones own accord and consent Necessitated forc'd compell'd of Necessitare Lat. to oblige by force V. 534. But what they must by Destiny But what is ordain'd and appointed by a Superiour Power unalterable and uncontroulable against which all struggle and endeavour is in vain Destiny the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Greeks and the Latins Fatum of Destinare Lat. to appoint to ordain Destiny being in their Opinion that maintain'd it an unavoidable appointment of all that Men were either to do or suffer from which they could not depart Now this Heathenish Destiny and its strange Superstructure Predestination raised on that bad Foundation our Poet explodes V. 536. In sight of God enthron'd Seated in Bliss in the Beatifick Sight of God Enthroned of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. to place on a Throne the Characteristick of a Kingdom That you may eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom and sit on Thrones judging the Twelve Tribes of Israel Luk. 22. Vers. 30. and Matth. 19. Vers. 28. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Royal or Magisterial Seat of the obsolete 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to sit V. 544. Our great Progenitor Our great first Father the general Ancestor of Mankind who proceeded all from his Loins Progenitor Lat. of Progignere Lat. of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to precede to be before 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ancestors V. 545. Attentive Heedful giving good ear to Of Attendere Lat. to hearken and mark well V. 547. Then when Cherubick Songs c. Then when the Quires of Charming Cherubims tune their Coelestial Songs by Night A heightned Imitation of Virgil Tale tuum Carmen nobis divine Poeta Quale sopor fessis in gramine c. Ecl. 5. See Book 4. Vers. 680. V. 557. Worthy of Sacred Silence to be heard A Relation worthy to be attended to with as profound a Silence as Men employ'd in Holy Mysteries are wont to use Sacro digna silentio Hor. A serious devout Silence Relation Relatio Lat. an Account the rehearsing of any thing hap'ned à referendo from telling and repeating it V. 560. In the great Zone of Heav'n For the Sun is not yet arrived at the South has hardly reach'd his Meridian Altitude and therefore scarce has finish'd half his Journey and is hardly yet entring on the other half he is to compleat by circling the World every Day with his Glorious Girdle Zona Lat. a Girdle See Book 2. Vers. 398. V. 562. Assenting Agreeing to granting his request Of Assentiri Lat. to grant V. 571. This is dispens'd This also is allow'd and granted Of the Fr. Dispenser and the Lat. Dispensare to License whence Dispensatio a Relaxation of a Law Ibid. What surmounts the reach What riseth above the reach of Human Understanding What exceeds the compass of thy Capacity Of Surmonter Fr. to rise to mount above V. 572. Delineate so I shall so set forth and describe Of Delineare Lat. to draw the form of any thing by Lines thence to Paint V. 575. But the Shadow of Heav'ns be but the faint Resemblance of Heav'n where Spiritual Things and Beings are like to Corporeal and that Superiour more resembling this Inferiour World than Men imagine V. 577. And Chaos wild Reign'd c. The World was uncreated yet and emptiness and wild deform'd Darkness ruled o'er those Orbs where the bright Heav'ns now run and stedfast Earth now balanc'd rests upon her Central Point A short but full and noble Description of the Creation V. 580. For time though in Eternity c. For time even in Eternity being referr'd to Motion measures the Duration and Continuance of all things by what is present past and yet to come Time
illi Dulcis compositis spiravit crinibus aura Atque habilis membris venit vigor Geor. 4. Ambrosial Book 2. Vers. 245. V. 643. Whence Light and Shade spring both More fully described in the beginning of Book 6. Vers. 4. There is a Cave Within the Mount of God fast by his Throne Where Light and Darkness in perpetual round Lodge and dislodge by turns which makes through Heav'n Grateful Vicissitude like Day and Night c. V. 646. In darker Veil Night comes not there in darker Dress Veil Fr. Voile Lat. Velum à Velando from covering Night well resembling a Veil thrown o'er the dark'ned World Nox ruit fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis AEn 8. Ibid. Roseat Dews Dews resembling Roses both as to scent and shew Roseat of Rosaceus Lat. of a Rose Colour of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. for that charming Flower V. 647. All but th' unsleeping Eyes of God Behold he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep The Lord is thy Keeper Psal. 121. Vers. 4 and 5. V. 649. Than all this Globous Earth c. Larger and more capacious than this round Earth if flatted and spread out all into one wide open Plain Globous Lat. Globosus round of Globus any thing of a round shape So at Vers. 750. of this Book Regions to which All thy Dominion Adam is no more Than what this Garden is to all the Earth And all the Sea from one entire Globose Stretch'd into Longitude Then Paradise is in Comparison of Earth and Sea if from their vast great Round they both were stretcht and drawn out into Length Longitudo Lat. Length V. 654. Coelestial Tabernacles Heav'nly Tents Tabernaculum Lat. a Tent. V. 657. Alternate all Night long By turns singing and answering one another of Alternare Lat. to do any thing by turns Illi Alternantes multa vi praelia miscent Geor. 3. V. 661. Preeminence Praeeminentia Lat. a state of extraordinary Splendor and Dignity of Praeeminere Lat. to be raised in Power and Place above others V. 664. Messiah 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hebr. of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Anoint as Christ of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. for the same as interpreted by the following words King Anointed We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ Joh. 1. Vers. 21. The Kings of the Earth set themselves and the Rulers take Counsel together against the Lord and against his Anointed Psal. 2. Vers. 2. V. 671. His next Subordinate The Angel commanding next under him of the Lat. Subordinatus Lat. next in order and degree V. 675. Has past the Lips of Heav'ns Almighty According to the Scripture where God is spoken of after the manner of Men But by every word that proceeds out of the Mouth of God Matth. 4. Vers. 4. V. 677. Was wont to impart Used to communicate my most secret Thoughts Impart of the Lat. Impertire to make Partner in to discover and disclose V. 679. Thy Sleep dissent How come we now so far to disagree that thou shouldst sleep so soundly while I wake disorder'd and disturb'd at the Almighties new and strange Decree Dissent of Dissentire Lat. to be of contrary Opinion and Sentiments to disagree V. 697. The Regent Powers The Commanders of Regere Lat. to bear Rule to Govern V. 700. Had disincumber'd Heav'n Night had disingaged Heaven Had clear'd it by withdrawing it self of dis the disjunctive Preposition and encumbrer Fr. to hinder to trouble or perplex or of the Ita. Ingombrare to hinder as Darkness does Hierarchal Standard that belonging to Satans whole Hierarchy V. 702. Tells the suggested Cause Acquaints 'em with the pretended Occasions of their March Suggested of Suggerere Lat. to prompt to put in mind slily to insinuate V. 703. Casts between ambiguous Words Le ts fall doubtful Expressions and Words that seem to soâ— Suspicion Ambiguus Lat. doubtful that may be taken in a double sense Hinc spargere voces In vuigum ambiguas AEn 2. Ibid. Jealousies Suspicions Jalousie Fr. is properly a mistrust arising between Lovers concerning their plighted Truth and Honour from thence translated to signifie the Suspicions Cities and Bodies Politick have of Incroachments on their Liberties c. V. 704. To sound or taint Integrity To fathom or infect their Loyalty To try or â—aint their Obedience To sound is a Marine Metaphor from the Plummet so necessary to the Seaman's safety of the Fr. sonder to try the depth of the Water Taint of the Fr. teindre Lat. tingere Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to die to colour to infect Corruption shews it self by discolouring Integritas Lat. Truth Loyalty V. 708. As the Morning-Star that guides c. The Morning-Star Lucifer as he is named at Vers. 760. How art thou fallen from Heav'n O Lucifer Son of the Morning Isal. 14. Vers. 12 Diffugiunt Stellae quarum agmina cogit Lucifer Coeli Statione novissimus exit Met. 12. Qualis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer undâ Quem Venus ante alios Astrorum diligit ignes Extulit os sacrum Coelo tenebrasque resolvit AEn 8. Translated from Homer's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 710. Third part of Heav'ns Host Behold a great Red Dragon c. and his Tail drew the third part of the Stars of Heav'n and threw them to the Earth Revel 12. Vers. 3 and 4. V. 711. The Everlasting Eye God Omniscient whose Everlasting Eye beholds the â—nmost Motions of our Minds as the Psalmist reasons admirably He that formed the Eye shall he not see The Lord understandeth the Thoughts of Man Psal. 94. Vers. 9 and 11. Discerns knows distinctly of discernere Lat. to see plainly Abstrusest the most hidden the most secret Thoughts of abstrudere Lat. to thrust into a Corner out of the way and search of Men. V. 713. The Golden Lamps c. And there were seven Lamps of Fire burning before the Throne Revel 4. Vers. 5. V. 716. Among the Sons of Morn Among the Angels So called of their early Creation before this lower World as many suppose and as the Series of our Poem assumes at Vers. 577. As yet this World was not c. V. 720. In full Resplendence In its fullest and most perfect Brightness Resplendescentia Lat. Brightness Ibid. Heir of all my Might whom he hath appointed Heir of all things Hebr. 1. Vers. 12. V. 726. Throughout the spacious North According to that of Isaiah where he parallels the insulting Assyrians with Satan For thou hast said in thy Heart I will ascend into Heav'n I will exalt my Throne above the Stars of God I will sit in the sides of the North Chap. 14. Vers. 13. V. 732. Our Sanctuary Sanctuarium Lat. Heaven God's holy Seat Look down from thy holy Habitation from Heav'n Deut. 26. Vers. 15. V. 736. Hast in derision Despisest laughest to scorn He that sitteth in the Heav'ns shall laugh The Lord shall have them in derision Psal. 2. Vers. 4. Of deridere Lat. to laugh
The Workmanship of some deputed Power not of GOD himself but his Son as a Task or Business shuffled off from the Father to his Son Secundarius Lat. of the second sort Transferr'd put over of Transferre Lat. to convey to turn over to V. 855. Strange Point and new A new and strange Opinion Point of the Fr. Poinct a Proposition an Argument Doctrine of Doctrina Lat. Learning Knowledge V. 861. When fatal Course c. When Powerful Fate had fetch'd its mighty Round Had compleated its accomplish'd Course we the Sons of Heav'n our Native Seat brought our selves into being the ready Off-spring and Sons of that fatal season Mature Maturus Lat. ripe seasonable V. 864. Our Puissance is our own c. Our Power and Might is our own not owing to or derived from any Superiour like that Our Lips are our own who is Lord over us Psal. 12. V. 4. To which he has subjoyn'd Thy Right Hand shall teach thee terrible things Psal. 44. Vers. 4. Puissance Fr. Power V. 868. Address Whether we intend by Prayer to make our Applications to him or to surround his dreadful Throne with Praises or Approaches or to attend him with Tunes or with Attacks Addresse Fr. a drawing near to s'addresser Fr. to sue to by approaching humbly V. 869. This Report Carry this Answer this Account Report of the Fr. Rapporter to carry back word of the Lat. Reportare V. 871. Ere evil intercept Before some Mischief prevent and hinder thy escape Intercept of Intercipere Lat. to prevent by coming between as Letters are intercepted when seized before they come where directed V. 880. Contagion spread c. I see the Infection of thy Fault and its Punishment that must attend it spread over all thy accurs'd and condemn'd Crew Contagion Contagio Contagium any infectious pois'nous Distemper Priusquam Dira per incautum serpant contagia vulgus Geor. 3. V. 883. Those indulgent Laws Those easie and gentle Commands Indulgent Indulgens Lat tender Coeli Indulgentia Geor. 4. For the good Temperature of the Air. V. 886. That Golden Scepter c. That easie Empire which thou didst refuse is changed into an Iron Rod to break and to correct thy Disobedience The first has relation to Esth 8. Vers. 4. Then the King held out the Golden Scepter to Esther the last to Psal. 2. Vers. 9. Thou shalt break them with a Rod of Iron c. V. 904. Which he sustein'd Superiour Through the flouting and contemptuous Reproaches of his Enemy which he bore so as to be much above it Hostilis Lat. of an Enemy sustein'd underwent of sustinere Lat. to endure V. 906. Retorted c. At once his Back he turn'd and their own disdain return'd upon 'em double Retorted thrown and driven back upon 'em of Retorquere to shoot or throw back again NOTES ON MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK VI. V. 1. ALL Night the dreadless c. All Night th' undaunted Angel unpursu'd Held through Heav'ns open plain his way till Morn Roused by the Hours that keep their constant course Blushing unbarr'd the East-Doors of the Dawn Within GOD's Holy Mount Neighb'ring his Throne There is a Cave where Light and Darkness dwell By turns foll'wing each other in a Round Uninterrupted which makes through high Heav'n Pleasing Variety like Day and Night Light sallies forth while at the other Door Obedient Darkness enters till her time To overcast Heav'n though our blackest Night Shews like Gray Twilight here And now the Morn Such as with us went forth adorn'd with Gold Refin'd by Heav'ns pure Fires before her Night Fled vanquish'd with the piercing Darts of Light Shot through and scatter'd V. 3. With Rosie Hand From those Colours that adorn the Morning she was call'd by Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Rosie-finger'd Morn and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from her Gay Morning Gown She is said to be waked by the Circling Hours because appearing exactly when the Hour of her rising comes â—ound Ecce Vigil rutilo patefecit ab ortu Purpureas Aurora fores plena Rosarum Atria Met. Lib. 2. Il di seguente all' hor ch' aperte sono Del Lucido Oriente al Sol le porte Tass. C. 1. Stan. 71. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Imitated by Virgil Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora Cubile AEn 4. V. 4. Unâ—arr'd the Gates of Light As if Heaven were shut at Night and open'd every Morning As Virgil Ante diem clauso componet Vesper Olympo AEn 1. Jam nitidum retegente diem noctisque fugante Tempora Lucifero Met. Lib. 7. V. 8. Vicissitude Vicissitudo Lat. Changing by turns succeeding one another V. 10. Obsequious Obsequiosus Lat. obedient complying V. 13. The Morn such as in highest Heav'n Homer made the Day break in Heaven as well as on Earth and the Light as necessary to the Gods as Men. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 From whence our Author seems to have taken the hint of his Heav'nly Cave where Light and Darkness make their Intercourse Array'd in Gold Empyreal deck'd and adorn'd in flaming Gold Array'd Arroyé Fr. Equipp'd furnish'd set out with Empyreal Book 1. Vers. 117. V. 15. Vanish'd Night shot through c. Night fled away wounded and shot quite through with the piercing Rays of Light Era ne la Flagion ch'anco non cede Libero Ogni confin la notte al giorno Mà Oriente rosseggiar si vede Et anco e il ciel d'alcuna Stella adorno Tasso Can. 18. Stan. 12. Vanish'd of Vanescere Lat. to go away on a suddain as Mists do V. 16. With thick embattel'd Squadrons With great Numbers set in Battel-array Embattel'd embodied drawn into great Squadron of in and battailler Fr. to fight to order and range an Army fit to engage V. 18. Reflecting blaze on blaze Darting sierce Fire from their Flaming Arms. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Diomedes in his shining Armour is described 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Virgil of AEneas's Armour made by Vulcan says they were Arma radiantia Terribilem cristis galeam flammasque vomentem Fatiferumque ensem loricam ex aere rigentem Sanguineam ingentem Qualis cum coerula nubes Solis inardcscit radiis longéque refulget AEn 8. Blaze signifies a suddain and fierce flame of the Teut. Blasen to blow as the effect of a great blast or the imitation of its noise V. 19. War in procinct All Preparations for War ready The Angelick Host that stood for Heav'n ready to march against the Rebel Army In procinctu stare The Roman Soldiers were said to stand when ready to give the Onset Cum praecincti jam milites expediti â—d bellum erant V. 20. Had thought to have reported This is said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after the manner of Men for it is unconceivable that an Angel a Spirit of more pure and enlighten'd Perfection than
Lat. to drive and stick into Intus figere Plagues Of Plaga Lat. a stroke Of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Doric 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. to strike the Pestilence properly called the Plague seems the more immediate stroke of Gods Vengeance sent from Heaven to sweep Sinners from off the Polluted Earth V. 841. Prostrate Fell'd before him Of Seraphim groveling and over thrown Prostratus Lat. lying all along Of Prosternere Lat. to fell to overthrow V. 845. From the four fold visaged four From the four Cherubims that had each four Faces as at Vers. 753. Visage Fr. the Face Of the Lat. Visus the sight V. 846. Distinct with Eyes Beset with Eyes sprinkled all o'er with Eyes like Stars as at Vers. 755. Distinctus Lat. set full off V. 848. One Spirit in them Ruled One Spirit guided and govern'd both the four faced Cherubim and the living Wheels beset with Starry Eyes Whithersoever the Spirit was to go they went thither was their Spirit to go and the Wheels were lifted up over against them for the Spirit of Life was in the Wheels Ezek. 1. 20. Glared shot out Lightning Book IV. Vers. 402. Pernicicus Book 1. Vers. 282. V. 850. That wither'd all their Strength That blasted all their Might as excessive Heats and scorching Winds kill the Trees by consuming their exhausted moisture Drain'd emptied Of the Fr. Trainer to draw up or out Exhausted quite emptied and worn out Exhaustus Lat. dried up Terraeque marisque Omnibus exhaustos jam casibus omnium egenos AEn 1. V. 854. In mid volie Stopt his Thunder in the midst of its flight Check'd Book III. V. 732. Volie Of Volée Fr. a flight not only or Birds but Arrows and Shot V. 857. A Herd of Goats To which the Wicked are compared by our Saviour in the Description of the last Judgment And he shall set the Sheep on his Right Hand but the Goats on the Left Then shall he say unto them on his Left Hand Depart from me ye Cursed c. Matth. 25. 33. and 41. Timerous fearful Of Timidus and Timor Lat. fear V. 861. Rowl'd inward c. Turn'd inward and opened a wide out-let into the empty Deep Gap a hole an opening of the word Gape to stretch the Mouth wide open V. 864. Urged 'em behind Pursued and terrified 'em from behind Urgere Lat. to push to press upon Uâ—gente ruinâ volvitur AEn 10. V. 865. The Verge of Heaven Down from Heavens Borders Verge Book II. V. 1038. V. 868. Heaven ruining from Heaven The Heavenly Angels tumbling headlong down from Heaven Ruinare Lat. to fall down V. 869. Strict Fate Gods unalterable Decree Strict Book II. Vers. 239. V. 873. Anarchie Through his mad misrule Anarchie Book II. Vers. 895. V. 874. Incumberd him So vast a rout and such a huge Confusion disorder'd and disturb'd him Incomber Ingombrare is of the old Fr. Combre now Comble a heap whence it signifies to hinder as heaps of Rubbish that lie in the way do Fraught Book II. Vers. 715. V. 877. The House of Woe and Pain Described by our Saviour by the Worm that dieth not and Fire unquenchable Mark 9. 44 45 48. and also by Weeping and Gnashing of Teeth Mat. 25. 30. the last part of which Gnashing of Teeth seems to have given our Poet the Rise for heightning Hell and the Torments of its Fire by the intense extremity of Cold Book II. Vers. 587. A frozen Continent of Whirlwinds and dire Hail c. alluding to Job 24. 19. of which the Latin Translation comes nearer the Original than ours Ad nimium calorem transeat ab aquis niveum Let him be snatcht from melting Snow to extream Fire V. 879. Her mural Breach The Gap made in her Chrystal Wall Vers. 861. Mural Muralis Lat. belonging to a Wall Of Murus Lat. a Wall V. 884. With Jubile advanc'd Set forward came on with Songs of Joy and great Rejoycing Jubile Of Jubilum Lat. rejoycing Of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the year of the Jewish Jubile when every Man returned to his Family and Possession Levir 25. 10. V. 888. He Celebrated He praised and extol'd Celebrated Celebratus Of Celebrare Lat. to Praise and Magnifie Ex illo Celebratus honos AEn 8. V. 894. That thou mayst beware The Reason the Schoolmen give why they believed this dismal downfal of the Rebellious Angels was not unrevealed to Adam to keep him in humble Obedience to his Maker and under the Awe of his Righteous Judgments who spared not the Angels that Sinned but cast them down to Hell 2 Pet. 2. 4. And the Son of Sirach discoursing of Gods dealing with the first Fathers of Mankind has these Words He shewed them Good and Evil. He made an Everlasting Covenant with them and shew'd them his Judgments Eccles. 17. 7. and 12. by which Judgments most Interpreters understand this terrible Revelation of the routed Angels Et Judicia sua ostendit illis Quae Judicia nimirum quibus Deus Revelavit illis transgressionem pessimorum Spirituâ—m quomodo judicaver at eos damnaverat Cathar Comment in Gen. Cap. 1. That the Ruin of these Rebellious Angels was known to the Prophets is plain from Isaiah who denouncing Gods Judgments against the wicked Belteshasar speaks of him as of Satan himself How art thou faln from Heaven Oh Lucifer Son of the Morning Thou hast said in thy Heart I will ascend into Heaven I will exalt my Tâ—rone above the Stars of God Isai. 14. 13 14. Our Saviour speaks plainly of this Arch-Rebel Into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels Matth. 25. 41. I saw Satan like Lightning fall from Heaven Luk. 10. 18. And he was in the Wilderness forty days tempted of Satan Mark 1. 13. The Angels that kept not their Principality but left their own Habitation he hath reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness c. Jude 1. 6. V. 903. Bereav'd of Happiness Rob'd of all thy Bliss Bereaved Of the Sax. Bereapan to spoil Reapian Of Rapere Lat. to snatch from V. 906. A despite done A Dishonour and Affront done against God Despit Fr. a Provocation Of the Lat. Despicere to under value to dispise V. 909. Warn thy Weaker Advise thy Wife to have a care Giving Honour unto thy Wife as unto the Weaker Vessel 1 Pet. 3. 7. Ibid. Let it profit thee Profit tibi Lat. of Prodesse to make advantage of Here I must take leave to shew the Latin Translator of our excellent Poet how much Virgil would have assisted him if he had not been too hasty in that noble Description of Satans Roaring Engines hurling linkt Thunderbolts and Iron Hail it begins Vers. 584. Nec mora flammatis Coelum omne ardescere visum est Cardinibus subitâque iterum caligine tectum Amisisse Diem commistis igne tenebris Machina quas raucis incendia caeca volutans Faucibus eructat lacerus mugitibus aether Intonat horrendum Toto ruit
horrida coelo Tempestas telorum adamantaeaeque procellae Fulmineique globi ferratâ grandine nimbus Volvitur alatis animosa per agmina turmis Spirituum quas nulla valet vis sistere contra Montibus immotis quamvis vel Rupibus AEqua NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK VII Vers. 1. DEscend from Heav'n Urania Come down from Heav'n Urania if that Name well pleas'd thou hear'st Come down from Heav'n O Divine Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Heavenly So horace Descende caelo dic age tibia Regina longum Calliope mclos Car. 1. 3. Od. 4. So Pindar styles his Muse Daughter of Heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Urania was the name of one of the nine Muses of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Heaven Whence even the Heathen Poets acknowledged all their help Therefore ours invokes and calls upon the meaning not the Muse the empty Name V. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Calli. Excipit Urania fecere silentia cunctae Ov. Fast. 1. 5. V. 4 Of Pegasean Wing O heavenly Spirit following thy divine Voice and Dictates I have raised my self above the lofty Hill Olympus the Abode and Heaven of the Heathen Gods above the reach of the Poetic Pegasus's Wings I call on thee for thy assistance not on that Name faintly resembling and expressing thee Pegasus was the Poets Winged Horse sprung out of the Blood of Medusa when her Head was cut off by Perseus Pennisque fugacem Pegason fatrem matris de sanguine natos Ovid. Met. 4. This Kephel was famous for opening the Muses beloved Fountain Hippocrene with a stroak of his Heels whence he was named of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Fountain after many Exploits he flew up to Heaven where he is noted among the Stars in Jovis Praesepe Hence Perseus's Pegaseium melos Prolo Sat. 1. Dicite quae fontes Aganippidos Hippocrenes Grata Medufaei signa tenetis Equi Ov. Fast. 5. Olympian Book II. V. 531. Olympus Book I. V. 516. Of this famous Mountain the Muses were named Olympiades esteem'd the Daughter of Olympian Jove and Memory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hesid in Theog V. 9. Thou with eternal Wisdom c. His spirit garnish'd the heavens Job 26. 13. The Lord possest me Wisdom in the beginning of his way before his works of old when there were no depths I was brought forth when there were no Fountains abounding with water before the Mountains were setled before the Hills was I brought forth Prov. 8. 22 24 25. V. 12. Pleas'd with thy Celestial Song Then I was with him as one brought up with him And I was daily his delight rejoycing always before him Prov. 8. 30. V. 15. Empyreal Air thy tempting By thee led up into the bighest Heavens I have presumed to soar an Earthly Guest and breath'd that pure Celestial Air temper'd by thee He alludes to the Air that on some very high Mountains is so extreamly thin and suttle that Humane Lungs are incapable of drawing it His Presumption is meant of the daring flights of his Fancy singing and describing this Angelic War c. in Heaven V. 16. To my native Element To this lower Region of the Air in which I had my Birth V. 17. From this flying Steed Lest by my flying and unruly Fancy thrown and dismounted as heretofore Bellerophon thô from less lofty height I fall distracted to wander all alone lost and undone He compares his swift and towring Fancy to a flying ungovernable Horse extreamly well considering with how much celerity Fancy finds her way through Heaven and Earth and Hell it self through all the Parts and Paths of Nature and how dangerous it is to lay the Reins loose on her Neck or not to have strength of Judgment enough to guide and curb her V. 18. Bellerophâ—n was a noble and chast Youth Son of Glaucus who refusing the amorous Applications of Antea as Homer Sthenobaea as others say the Queen of Praetus was by her false suggestions like those of Joseph's Mistress to her Husband sent into Lycia with Letters desiring his destruction where mounted upon Pegasus he kill'd the Chimaera and perform'd divers other notable Exploits but attempting vain-gloriously to mount up to Heaven on his Winged Steed Jupiter made his unruly unrein'd Horse so ungovernable that he threw his Rider on the Alean Plain where being struck blind he wandred finding no Relief till he died with Hunger 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quid profuit olim Hippolito grave propositum Quid Bellerophonti Erubuit nempe haec ceu fastidita repulsa Nec Sthenobaea minus quam cressa excanduit se Concussere ambae Juv. Sat. 10. Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte Hor. Carm. l. 3. Od. 12. V. 22. Visible diurnal Sphear Half my work is still unfinish'd Six only of these Twelve Books into which he digested it being compleated but the Remainder lies in narrower bounds within the compass of discerning day firm standing on the Earth not snatch'd above the Stars with daring slight more safe I sing with manly voice not changed by straining it to hoarsness or into dumbness wearied c. Diurnal Diurnus Lat. daily Rapt Lat. Raptus snatch'd up V. 28. Solitude Lat. Solitudo solitariness living alone of Solus Lat. alone V. 32. The barbarous Dissonance c. The harsh rude Noisefulness the disagreeable discord and disturbance of Sots and Songsters Barbarous Bo. I. V. 353. Dissonance Dissonantia Lat. a disagreeing in Tune Untunableness V. 33. Of Bacchus and his Revellers Bacchus was the God of Wine and Deity of Drunkards See Bo. IV. V. 279. Revellers are such as dance and drink all night of the Fr. Resveiller as of Revigilare to watch A word well suiting the Ciconian Maenades that ran madding up and down in their drunken Dances celebrating the Rites of Bacchus who were the Murderers of the Thracian Bard here styled the Wild Rout. V. 34. The Thracian Bard Orpheus Son of Apollo and the Muse Calliope born in Thrace a noble Poet and Philosopher who after the loss of his much lamented Euridice not affecting second Nuptials as Virgil or as others for his divine Disswasives against Lust and Incontinâ—nce was torn in pieces by the Ciconian mad Women sacrificing to Bâ—cchus on Rhodope a Mountain of Thrace Spreto Ciconum quo munere matres Inter sacra Deûm nocturnique Orgia Bacchi Discerptum latos juvenem sparcere per agros Geo. 4. Non me carminibus vincet nec Thracius Orpheus Virg. Ecl. 4. Ovid to the former subjoyns a more scandalous cause of this Feminine Fury Ille etiam Thracum populis fuit auctor amorem In teneros transferre mares Met. 10. But Horace gives us his true Character Sylvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum Caedibus victu faedo deterruit Orpheus Dictus ob hoc lenire Tigres rabidosque Leones De Arte Poet. Bard the Bardi were the
Laxe Laxus Lat. wide large V. 163. My Word begotten Son By his Son by whom also he made the world Heb. 1. 2. Who created all things by Jesus Christ Eph. 3. 9. His name was called the Word of God Rev. 19. 13. In the beginning was the Word c. John 1. 1 14. The Platonists styled the Efflux and Emanation of the First Being or Eternal Mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Architect and Artificer of the World V. 165. My overshadowing Spirit and Might So is God's Holy Spirit styled The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the Power of the Highest shall overshadow thee Luke 1. 35. V. 166. The Deep That unconceivable state of Nonentity before the Creation The dark Abyss of Moses Darkness and the shadow of Death Job 12. 22. Privation of Being and Vacuity the Ancestors and Abominations of Nature Well express'd by an Immeasurable Unfathomable Deep described before by an Illimitable Ocean without Bounds Without Dimension where length breadth and height And Time and Place are lost Bo. II. V. 892. Void of all the modifications of Matter the limits and circumscriptions of Time and Place The unsearchable Judgments of God are compared to a great Deep Psal. 36. 7. nothing being more unaccountable except this dark Original of Nature this Emptiness Deformity and undiscoverable Deep this unaccountable Nothing out of which all things were framed unfathomable by Human Reasons finite Line but by our Author dived into as far as earthly Notions are capable of reaching V. 179. V. 168. Bâ—uâ—dless the Deep nor vacuous the Space For neither is the immeasurable Deep without its Bounds nor any space so vast as to be void and empty for I alone am Infiaite comprehend all my self incomprehensible beyond all bounds fill every place and am every where There is but One Infinitt Non potest esse virtus Infinita nisi unica eaque prima summa neque enim in Infinitis est majus Vacuous Vacuus Lat. empty Vacuity is the Enemy of Being and the Reluctancy of Nature Vacuum â—orret Natura fugitque bona Mundi partium dispositio omniumque câ—rpâ—â—um continuata series atque connexio Per. cap. 1. in Gen. Infinitude Infinitas Lat. Infinite Being belonging only to God infinite in all Perfection V. 170. Thô I uncircumscribed c. Thô uncontroâ—led I do my self conceal And shew not forth my Goodness at my choice How to create and when for force and chance Reach not to me unalterable I decree What e'er I please and what I will is fix'd My self retire God is supposed before the exerting of his Omuipotent Emanation in the Creation of the World and the manifestation of his Goodness by his wondrous Works to have concealed himself and retired into himself Monas ante mundi exordium sibi ipsi non aliis reluxit says Hermes Piman 12. wherein our Author gives the best Answer imaginable to the bold Question at Vers. 92. That the Sovereign Being retired into it self till of his own free Will he was pleased to make discoveries of his infinite Power and Goodness by creating the Universe Uncircumscrib'd unlimited of Circumscribere Lat. to bound and appoint V. 167. Immediate are the Acts of God The Works of God are performed all at once too swift and suddain to be measured by Time or Motion from which Time proceeds but yet canâ—oâ— be related to Human Ears but by degrees and orderly Succession 'T is a famous Question Whether the World were not created in an instant according to Eccles. 18. 1. Qui vivit in aeternum creavit omnia simul He who liveth for ever created all things together thô our Translation puts it out of doubt by rendring it In general Althô this Opinion seems agreeable to the Almighty Fiat to which our Author seems to incline thô he allows the Creation not easily to be conceivable by Human Understanding without a distinct Narration yet nothing can be objected why the World that was to have its beginning in time should not have a distinct and gradual Creation for it argues no weakness in the Almighty that he has been pleased to order all things in measure number and weight Wisd. 11. 20. who has revealed to us by his Prophet Moses Thus the Heaven and the Earth were finish'd and all the Host of them and on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made Gen. 2. 1 2. Neque verò hoc ullam arguit primae causae debilitatem non enim eam causam naturalem ponimus quaeque faciat semper quantum potest sed liberam sapientissimam quae facit ut maximè expedit atque omnia Pulcherrima Concinna in numero pondere mensurâ Vall. Phil. c. 1. Immediate Immediatus Lat. that hath nothing coming between suddain V. 179. As Earthly Notion As Human Understanding is capable of receiving Notio Lat. knowledge of Noscere Lat. to understand V. 182. Good will to future Men c. To Men yet unborn that were to come Luke 2. 14. V. 190. Into their vacant Room Into their empty Places dispeopled by their Rebellion Vacans of Vacare Lat. to be empty Longè saltus latéque vacantos Geo. 3. For a deferted Country V. 193. On his great Expedition Expeditio Lat. any warlike or great Undertaking Journey or Voyage Radiance Radiatio Lat. brightness Sapience Sapientia Lat. Wisdom V. 201. Between two brazen Mountains And behold there came four Chariots out from between two Mountains and the Mountains were Mountains of Brass Zech. 6. 1. V. 203. Celestial Equipage Heavenly Furniture ready at hand Equipage Fr. of the Lat. Equus a Horse Harnest made ready Of Harnois Fr. the Trappings of a Horse V. 204. Spontaneous Of themselves Of Spontaneus as this of Sponte Lat. freely V. 206. Her ever-during Gates Her everlasting Doors Lift up your heads oh ye gates and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors and the King of Glory shall come in Psal. 24. 7. Ever-during Eternal of Durare Lat. to last to be durable V. 212. Outrageous as a Sea dark wasteful wild The confusion of Chaos well set forth by a tempestuous dark wild Sea turn'd from the bottom up by raging Winds and roaring Waves that running Mountain high seemed to assault the stedfast Empyrean A description of the boiling Birth of Nature such at least as Earthly Notion can conceive Chaos rudis indigestaque moles Nec quicquam nisi pondus iners congestaque eodem Non bene junctarum discordia semina rerum Met. l. 1. Fills not our Conceptions with half so much confusion Into this wild Abyss The Womb of Nature and perhaps her Grave Of neither Sea nor Shore nor Air nor Fire But all these in their pregnant Causes mixt Confusedly c. Bo. II. V. 910. V. 215. And with the Center mix the Pole A perfect Idea of the fiercest Confusion taken from the Figure of a Sphere which must be broken all to pieces cramp'd and confounded into flatness before the Pole the extreme Point of
the Diameter can touch the Center the middle Point of a round Body V. 216. Silence As the same omnipotent and omnific word Incarnate said to the tumultuous Sea Peace be still Mar. 4. 39. Omnific Maker of all Things Omnificus of Omnis all and Facere Lat. to make V. 222. Follow'd in bright Procession Seems a contradiction for Procession shrictly signifies A going before and is used to express a solemn Pomp and Shew preceeding a Prince or the Sacrament in Catholic Countries carried in Procession but the meaning is that a bright Train of admiring Angels attended and waited on this Omnific Word to see the mighty Works of his Creation Processio Lat. of Procedere to set out to go on V. 224. The fervid Wheels The warm Wheels from the swiftness of their Motion Motus est causa caloris Horace his Epithete Metaque fervidis evitata rotis Car. l. 1. Od. 1. Fervidus Lat. hot V. 228. One foot he center'd One foot of his Golden Compasses he fix'd in the center of the Universe and turn'd the other round through the vast and deep Obscurity and said Thus far shall the Creation reach thus far shall its Bounds extend this shall be thy compass O thou rising World Profundity Profunditas Lat. Depth the Deep V. 231. This be thy just Circumference This shall be thy vast Round Pronounced by him who sitteth on the circle of the Earth Isa. 40. 22. Who alone compass'd the circuit of the Heavens Eccles. 24. 5. V. 233. Matter unform'd and void 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Desolation and emptiness Gen. 1. 2. Says Moses Without form and void as our Translation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 70. Invisible and unadorn'd The vulgar Lat. Inanis vacua Empty and void doubly empty Aquila vanitas nihil Emptiness and nothing All amounting to the same sense and agreeing with our Poets that God made the Heaven and Earth which on the first day of the Creation were one confused heap of uninform'd Matter containing Earth Air Fire c. all mix'd and cover'd over with a dark Deluge and black Abyss of Water So that the Author of the Book of Wisdom had reason to say Manus tua creavit orbem terrarum ex materiâ invisâ ch 2. v. 18 Which we translate Thy hand made the World of Matter without Form The Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 234. Cover'd the Abyss Darkness was upon the face of the deep Gen. 1. 2. Deep and incomprehensible Darkness cover'd the vast Abyss in whose watry Womb the unborn World yet lay So the Prophetic Psalmist Thou covered'st it with the Deep as with a Garment the Waters stood above the Mountains of the establish'd Earth Psal. 104. 6. And Job describing the Original Birth of Waters I made the cloud the garment thereof and thick darkness its swadling band Job 38. 9. Bede in his Exemeron is of opinion That all that vast space between the Earth and the Empyrean Heaven was filled with Water that is with a humid aqueous and misty Matter part of which was afterwards thickned into Water some rarified and spun out into Air and the rest miraculously hardned and fix'd into the Matter of the Celestial Orbs all extracted out of this immeasurable Abyss Bo. I. Vers. 21. which before Light was created must necessarily be cloath'd with Darkness V. 235. His brooding Wings the Spirit of God The Holy Spirit the third Person of the Blessed Trinity The spirit of the Lord filleth the world Wisd. 1. 7. By the word of the Lord were the Heavens made and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth Psal. 33. 6. The breath of the power of God Wisd. 7. 25. I came out of the mouth of the most High I alone compass'd the circuit of Heaven and walked in the bottom of the Deep Eccles. 24. 3 5. See at Vers. 17. Bo. I. the various Interpretations of Gen. 1. 2. And the spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters V. 236. And Vital Virtue infused c. And spread and dispers'd its quickning Power and enlivening Heat quite through the humid heap and moving watry mass of Matter Vallesius interprets The spirit of God moving upon the waters Gen. 1. 2. to signifie the Creation of Fire moving through and actuating the watry Abyss into warmth and vital Fecundity esteeming it term'd a Spirit as approaching nearest of all Bodies to a spiritual Substance as being so light and subtle as not to fall under the perception of sense unless when immers'd in and preying on gross Materials that it is term'd the Spirit of God for its mighty Power and Excellency as the Mountains and Cedars of God in holy Phrase frequently are Hic igitur spiritus nimirum ignis hoc est haec substantia tenuissima ac perfectissima ferebatur incubans faecundans aquas per hunc spiritum factae sunt aquae fluxiles alioqui futurae concretae Sac. Phil. c. 1. Nevertheless our Author has rightly attributed this vital Influence and quickning Emanation to the Spirit of God Fluid Fluidus Lat. thin liquid V. 238. The black tartareous cold c. But drove downwards towards the Center the black cold gross and muddy Dregs Enemies to Life and Being On the first day of the Creation God made the mighty Mass of all Things capable of Generation and Corruption consisting of the Elementary Bodies Earth Water Air and Fire heap'd up and mix'd together Earth Water and dark Air blended together the invisible Fire moved together through the muddy Mass hindring its congealing into unactive Ice then God's Spirit breathing upon the Watry Confusion disingag'd and separated the intangled Elements bringing like Things to like and fixing them together thereby forming the Earth within the Womb of Water and spreading out the ambient Air then out of deepest Darkness called forth Light Tartareous 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to shake with extream cold V. 239. Conglobed Gather'd together Of Conglobare Lat. to gather in heaps V. 241. Disparted Shared divided Of Dispertire Lat. to allot to divide into Parts Ibid. Spun out the Air And like the finest Web drew out the Air An excellent description of the thinness purity and invisibility of the Air mixing with all things as being spun out so fine between V. 242. Earth Self-Ballanc'd c. Hung on her Center by wondrous Counterpoise which Job styles Nothing He hangeth the Earth upon Nothing Chap. 26. 7. Circumfuso pendebat in aere tellus Ponderibus librata suis. Meta. l. 1. But how the unconceivable Counterpoise is made he only knows Who hath measured the Waters in the hollow of his Hand and meeted out the Heavens with a Span who weigheth the Mountains in Scales and the Hills in a Balance Isa. 40. 12. V. 243. Let there be said God God who Created all Things out of Nothing by his infinite Power could do it no other way than by his Almighty Word For there being no first Matter out
of which they were to be Framed about which the Eternal Mind was to concern it self Creation was nothing else but his Powerful Command the Almighty Fiat proceeding from his Infinite Goodness Wisdom and Power that produced this Beauteous All suitable to his most perfect Idea By the Word of the Lord were the Heavens made and all the Host of them by the Breath of his Mouth He Spake and it was done He Commanded and it stood fast Psal. 33. 6 9. And as he at first Commanded all Things into Being so he does still uphold them by the Word of his Power Heb. 1. 3. Let there be Light Gen. 1. 3. And immediately Light the first Bright Offspring of the Creation arose out of the gloomy deep Quintessence pure the brightest and most refined Being See Book III. Vers. 716. whether Light be Corporeal or according to Aristotle Qualitas inhaerens Diaphano is much contested among the Philosophers and has puzzled the greatest Masters of Nature This we are sure of that this visible Light so necessary to the World both for its Use as well as Ornament was in the Beginning Created by God and by his Sovereign Command call'd out of Darkness God Commanded the Light to Shine out of Darkness 2 Cor. 4. 6. V. 245. From her Native East From the East her Birth place whence rising every day she seems New-Born V. 247. Sphear'd in a Radiant Cloud Placed in a shining Cloud according to the Opinion of Bede Hug. de St. Vict. Bonav Lyra Tostatus and others who held Light Created on the first day to have been a shining Body placed in a bright Cloud and moving in that superiour part of the World in which the Sun made on the fourth day was placed this Light Sojourn'd in her Cloudy Tabernacle wheeling round the Infant and yet imperfect World and by her Motion constituting the three first days and nights But Pererius imagines this Light to have been the same with that of the Sun Created on the first thô not compleated till the 4th day The Secret is unsearchable Sphear'd of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. to make round Sojourn'd remain'd stay'd Of Sojourner Fr. to reside V. 249. God saw the Light was good Gen. 1. 4. The Eulogie and divine Approbation of Light God's brightest Image and his purest Emanation amongst all his Creatures styled himself the Father of Lights Jam. 1. 17. Lucem inhabitans inaccessibilem Dwelling in unapproachable Light 1 Tim. 6. 16. From hence Catharin would infer this Primitive Light to have been the Sun even on the first day perfect and compleat because God pronounced nothing good before it was entirely finish'd Although Moses relates the Sun the Moon and Stars to have been the Work of the fourth day with whose Historical Relation our Author exactly agrees V. 250. By the Hemisphere divided God divided the Light from the Darkness Gen. 1. 4. By half the Globe says Milton that is the new created Light shining on one side of the great mighty Mass enlighten'd one half of it by Day the averse half making its own Darkness was cloath'd with Night whose alternate Round is still continued constantly Hemisphere Bo. III. Vers. 725. V. 252. The first Day even and morn Moses thus describes the Natural Day consisting of 24 hours Gen. 1. 5. The new-born Light journying about the mighty Mass of the as yet unseparated Elementary Bodies the Evening and the Morning made one compleat Day That this is a plain description of Day and Night Basilius affirms in his Second Homily on Genesis Day doubtless says he had the Precedence and took place of Night in the beginning of Time and therefore the Evening the close and end of the Day is by Moses first named and then is added the Morning the end and conclusion of the Night both together making but one Natural Day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Quasi Noctidialis For the World 's obscure condition before the Birth-day of Light was not named Night but Darkness Night being the part of Time distinguished from but yet succeeding and relating to the Day V. 281. Let there be Firmament c. Gen. 1. 6. This word Firmament of the Lat. Firmamentum corresponding with the Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying Solidity has given occasion to mistake it for the solid and most firm Body of the Heavens incapable of Division Thinness or any decaying Alteration The Maintainers of this Opinion endeavour to support it by these Texts Tu forsitan cum eo fabricatus es Caelos qui solidissimi quasi aere fusi sunt Job 37. 18. Translated much amiss but in ours render'd aright Hast thou with him spread out the Sky which is strong as a molten Looking-glass And by that of Job 14. 12. Donec atteratur Caelum Till the Heavens be worn out better express'd by our Translation Till the Heavens be no more As if that employ'd their Solidity Homer is vouch'd also in their defence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But the Original 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. signifies Extension and Expansion and by the best Interpreters is understood of the wide outstretch'd Air as our Poets explains it Expanse of Liquid pure Transparent Elemental Air diffused c. Spread out on all sides to the utmost compass of the World 's wide Round Which Moses seems to agree with in his Discourse of the Fowl that fly above the Earth in the Firmament of Heaven Gen. 1. 20. Express'd by the same word and said to be stretch'd out like a Curtain Psal. 104. 2. That stretcheth out the Heavens like a Curtain and spreadeth them out as a Tent to dwell in Isa. 40. 22. Partition firm and sure for its certainty not solidity Non appellatur Firmamentum quasi sit corpus Firmissimum sed quia est Interstitium terminus interjectus inter aquas superiores inferiores terminus firmissimus immutabilis non proper stationem sed propter firmitatem aut intransgressibilem terminum superiorum inferiorum aquarum Aug. lib. 2. Su. Gen. ad Litt. c. 10. Transparent that may be seen through of Transparere Lat. to appear through V. 268. Waters underneath dividing They who understand the Firmament to be the vast Air expanded and stretch'd out on all sides to the Starry Heavens esteem the Waters above it to be those generated in the middle Region of the Air of Vapours exhaled and drawn up thither from the steaming Earth and nether Waters which descend again in such vast showers and mighty floods of Rain that not only Rivers but Seas may be imaginable above as appeared when the Cataracts came down in a Deluge and the Flood-gatcs of Heaven were opened Gen. 7. 11. Others and those many by these Waters above understand the Crystalline Heaven by Gassendus made double by our Author better named Crystalline Ocean by its clearness resembling Water who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters Psal. 104. 3. Praise him ye heavens of heavens and ye waters above the
called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by Preheminence Dulcimer Of Dolcemelle Ital. an old Musical Instrument so named a Dulcedine Lat. of its Sweetness 598. Temper'd soft Tunings e. Join'd their soft Notes in Consort with Angelick Voices in full Quire or single sometimes Choral of Chorus Lat. a Quire Unison Unisonus Lat. of one Sound a Note Of Unus Lat. one and Sonus Lat. sound V. 608. Who can impair thee Who can lessen or diminish thee O thou Infinite and Almighty Impair Of Empirer Fr. to worst to hurt V. 619. On the clear Hyaline As before in wide Chrystalline Ocean Vers. 271. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Revel 4. 6. And befere the Throne there was a Sea of Glass like unto Chrystal By some understood of the Chrystalline Heaven the Waters above the Firmament as our Author By others of the Empyrean Heaven the Heaven of Heavens from its Calmness Perspicuity and Solidity as well as largeness likened to a Glassy or Chrystalline Sea the Street of the Heavenly Jerusalem being said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rev. 21. 21. Hyaline Of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Glassy Of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Glass Hyali saturo fucata colore vellera Geor. 4. V. 623. Thou knowst their Seasons The Motions of the Stars and the Seasons of their Rising and Setting V. 628. In reward to rule over his Works c. Large and absolute was Adams Empire his Dominion reacht over the Fish of the Sea the Fowl of the Air and every living thing that moveth on the Earth Gen. 1. 28. and easie his Obedience bounded by one single Injunction Not to eat of one Tree rewarded not only by such a vast unlimited Power here but by absolute Happiness hereafter more Boundless and Eternal yet all this he forfeited tempted to Disobedience by one of his mean brute Subjects as to appearaace insomuch that he has lost the awe of his Earthy Empire to that degree as to be forc'd to use his utmost Powers of Body and Mind too all his Strength Reason and Subtilty to keep under those Animals that at first obey'd his Beck scorn'd and contemned to that degree of Derogation to his Power that feeble Insects Lice and Locusts are able to famish or eat up their Universal Lord. V. 634. Thus was Sabbath kept In these Holy Exercises was the first Sabbath celebrated A Portion of Time which was appropriated to the Service of him who is Eternal and which in Holy Writ he calls his own The Seventh day is the Sabbath of Rest it is the Sabbath of the Lord in all your Dwellings Lev. 23. 3. Bold therefore was the Blasphemy of him who durst term it Lassati mollis Imago Dei Sabbath 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. to Rest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because in it God rested from all the Works that he had made Gen. 2. 3. NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK VIII Verse 1. MR. Hog who has crowded our Author's six last Books into four has joyn'd the Seventh and Eighth together omitting the first four Verses of this Book which to shew him that they are neither ungrateful nor untoward to turn are here render'd The Angel ended and in Adam 's Ear So charming left his Voice that he a-while Thought him still speaking still stood fix'd to hear Then as new-wak'd thus gratefully reply'd Finierat caelo satus divina canoris Eloquiis bibulas vox sic pellexerat aures Ut nondum cessasse ratus stupefactus Adamus Auscultaret adhuc inhians fixusque maneret Dein velut evigilans grato sic pectore fatur V. 7. Divine Historian Relator of Things and Actions exceeding Human Knowledge Heavenly Historian of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a knowing Person V. 9. Condescention to relate c. Since thou hast been pleased thus friendly to humble and degrade thy lofty Understanding by stooping to my mean Capacity and human Measure in the relation of such high Mysteries to the knowledge whereof I could no other way attain Condescentio of Condescendere Lat. to stoop to to come down Solution Bo. VI. V. 694. Resolve of Resolvere Lat. to untie Doubts and hard Questions resembling Intricate Knots V. 18. An Atom When I compare the Heavens and the Earth and reckon what proportion this Globe of Earth and Water bears in bulk to the wide Firmament and those many Stars that come within my counting which seeming to move in Compasses so unconceivable only to enlighten for 24 hours this low dark Earth a meer bare Point in respect of those Circles immense and incomprehensible that surround her in their vast Journeys useless as to any thing else I cannot choose but wonder c. Atom Bo. II. V. 900. a Point as at V. 23. a Punctual Spot of Punctum Lat. a Point thô the compass of the Earth be reckon'd 8810 Leagues such as make 26400 Italian Miles yet in comparison of the Firmament it is but as a Point gather'd from half the Heaven being visible from any part of the Earth and from the Stars keeping the same size from what place soever they are observed Besides the Astronomers argue it to be no more in respect of the Sun's Sphear because the Shadow moves about the Central Point of a Dial as regularly as the Sun moves about the Earth's Center as if there were no difference between her Center and her Surface that Seneca had good reason to say Hoc est Punctum quod inter tot Gentes ferro igni dividitur â—O quam ridiculi sunt mortalium termini V. 19. And all her number'd Stars Not as if the Stars were numberable by any but him who telleth the number of the Stars and calleth them all by their names Psal. 147. 4. But the Earth is said to be but a Spot a Grain nay a meer Point if compared with the Firmament and those its Fixed Stars that come within the compass of Human Account reckon'd to be 1022 and those so vast that they of the sixth size the smallest discoverable by the naked and unassisted Eye are computed to exceed the Earth's whole Round 18 times those of the first Magnitude being 108 times bigger well then may the Earth appear a Central Spot to the unmeasurable Sphere in which these shine there being innumerable others their Companions by their vast distance invisible without the admirable Invention of Glasses V. 20. Spaces incomprehensible The vast compass the Fixed Stars take in 24 hours is to Mankind most unimaginable their distance from us being such that whole Herds of 'em are undiscoverable without Telescopes and some most probably removed beyond their reach and the sufficiency of Human Sight Incomprehensibilis Lat. unconceivable V. 22. To officiate Light To administer Light round Earth's dark Globe according to the Ptolemaic and Vulgar System where the Earth is Center'd in the middle of the World 's wide Frame round which unmoveable the Sun Moon and Stars Fix'd and Erratic wheel
their continual Courses Officiate to afford to do Duty of Officium Lat. service V. 24. In all their vast Survey useless As if all these innumerable Eyes of Night were made for no other end than to center their shining Rays on this small spot of Earth V. 26. How Nature wise and frugal How Nature so wise as to make nothing in vain so frugal and thrifty as not to employ many hands where few will do the work could commit such seeming Disproportions as Prodigally to create so many nobler and greater Bodies for the sake of one so much inferior and less by so many Degrees Frugal Frugalis Lat. thrifty V. 31. Such restiess Revolutions And from their Sphears exact such endless Roulings round every day performed still and repeated Revolutions Revolutio Lat. a turning round of Revolvere Lat. to turn round Repeated of Repetere Lat. to return or come again V. 32. While the sedentary Earth While the lazie Earth sits still that might better move as being less than those vast Celestial Orbs and fetching a lesser turn Sedentarius Lat. sitting still of Sedere Lat. the same V. 36. As tribute such a sumless Journey And receives her Warmth and Light like a Tribute paid by the more noble and more glorious Bodies of the Sun Moon and Stars brought from so far yet with such Spiritual Speed that it puzzles Arithmetic to reckon it Speed inexpressible by Numbers that have name Tribute Bo. V. Vers. 343. Abstruse Bo. V. Vers. 711. V. 47. And touch'd by her fair Tendance And touch'd by her fair Hand more fresh sprang up Tendance of Tendre and Attendre Fr. to tend and wait on V. 50. Such Pleasure she reserv'd She delay'd and put off that Pleasure till another time when Adam should relate she only hear Reserv'dâ— of Reservare Lat. to keep in store V. 55. Would intermix grateful Digressions Would mingle with the nice and abstruse Enquiry other pleasing and diverting Discourse Intermix of Intermiscere intermixtus Lat. mingled with Digressions Digressio Lat. a departing from the first design and aim of a Discourse Digressio à proposita Oratione Cic. de Orat. V. 56. With conjugal Caresses Determine the Dispute and close the Controversie with Matrimonial Love and kind Embraces Conjugal Bo. IV. Vers. 492. Caresses Fr. kind Entertainment Embraces Ibid. From his Lip not words alone So Ovid Ac mediis interseret oscula verbis Met. 10. Of Venus relating a Story to her beloved Adonis V. 65. Benevolent and facil Favourable and Gentle Benevolens Lat. friendly Facil Facilis Lat. easie affable V. 66. Heaven is as the Book of God The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy work Psal. 19. 1. He hath made every thing beautiful in his time also he hath set the world in their heart so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end Eccles. 3. 11. Which the Latin Translation explains Cuncta fecit bona in tempore suo mundum tradidit Disputationi corum ut non inveniat Homo opus quod operatus est Deus ab initio usque ad finem To which our Author alludes at V. 77. V. 71. This to attain imports not To attain to the knowledge of this hard Question Whether Heaven or Earth move is of no concern or consequence to thee N' importe Fr. it matters not of Importer Fr. Importare Lat. V. 73. And not divulge his Secrets Not declare and make common his Secrets to be pryed into by Men who ought to admire and not hope to discover their unimaginable Springs and Contrivance Divulge of Divulgare to spread abroad To be scan'd to be measured of Scandere Lat. to climb up into as Mankind would do if possible to measure the Heavenly Sphears and Bodies V. 78. At their quaint Opinions wide At their Guesses and Conjectures by them esteem'd so fine and well contriv'd and yet so wide and distant from the Truth Quaint of the Fr. Coint neat well made of the Lat. Comptus trim fine V. 79. To model Heaven When in After-ages thy Descendants shall come to contrive Models and Patterns of the Heavens and to compute their many various Motions how they will tumble and toss the mighty Frame how build their Heavenly Houses and straight demolish them again what contrivance they will use to solve and satisfie those things that so apparently confound and contradict their Suppositions To Model is to make a Pattern of a thing in little of Modelle Fr. and Modulus Lat. Calculate Calculare Lat. to reckon to compute V. 82. To save Appearances To answer Objections drawn from the Appearances of the Heavenly Bodies in different Places Sizes and Positions from those hammer'd out of their mistaken Heads As why the Planets appear at some times bigger than at others why they move now faster and anon slower how it comes to pass that the Sun spends 187 Days in passing from the Vernal to the Autumnal Equinox and but 178 in his return With many more which made the Searchers after this uncertain Science not only multiply the Sphears but also gird and encumber them with others Centric and Excentric c. V. 83. Centric and Excentric Centric are such Sphears as have their Center the same with that of the World sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Concentric Excentric 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 having their Centers different from the Earth's or World's V. 84. Cycle and Epicycle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Circle with another less in its circumference as our Author expounds it Orb in Orb Scribled o'cr a fit Reproof The many Appearances 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that puzzle the most perfect Hypothesis of the Heavens have forc'd their Inventors to allow the Sun Moon and Stars more Orbs than one some Centric or Concentric with the Earth others Excentric different from it Eudoxus gave the Sun three partial Centric Sphears the Moon as many and to each of the Planets four the first subject to the Primum Mobile the second moved towards the East according to Longitude the third afforded the variation of Latitude and the fourth by a kind of Libration attended the Direct and Retrâ—grade Motion of the Planet Thus the Sphears amounted to 26 by Aristotle encreas'd to 56 and by Fracastorious to 70 Wheels within Wheels intricâ—te Revolutions ending in Giddiness and Ignorance V. 102. And his Line stretch'd out so far According with that of Job Wâ—â— hath stretch'd the Line upon is ch 38. v. 5. The Earth is placed in the middle of the World and on the same Center so round that all its extream Parts are equally distant from its Center and from the Circumference of the Heavenly Orbs that surround her and all this is so exactly disposed and ordered as if the Sovereign Architect had from Pole to Pole stretch'd his Line and in the center of it placed the Earth as created out of nothing so hung upon the same Job
mole corporis quatuor decim globos terrestres adaequat circa quem quatuor Lunae nostrae huic Lunae non absimiles circumcurrant Kepl. in Praef. Diopt. Coâ—stare potest esse Planetas quosdam primarios ac veluti Principes Mâ—rcurium Venerem quosdam secundarios â—c veluti pedissequos Lunas nimirum tam terrestres quam Joviales quam caeter as quae reliquis globis possunt circumduci Gal. l. 3. c. 2. Zenophanes the Colophonian was long ago of this Opinion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that there were innumerable Suns and Moons not unlike those that shine on us V. 150. Communicating Male and Female Light The Sun 's Light being the most pure and powerful is reputed the Masculine as full of its own innate Vigour and that of the Moon being but derivative and borrowed of him weak and imperfect to be of the Feminine Sex which two great Sexes fill the World with Living Creatures nor do these Sexes manifest their Power among the Viventia only but the Virentia too for Trees and Plants afford Instances of the same distinction Male of Masle Fr. Mas Lat. a He-Creature Female of Faemella Lat. a She Creature V. 152. Stor'd in each Orb c. Of the Probability of a Plurality of Worlds hear what another of our Country-men and a Poet excellent in his time said What if within the Moon 's fair shining Sphear What if in ev'ry other Star unseen Of other Worlds he happily should hear He wonder would much more yet they to some appear Spenc. F. Q. Bo. 2. c. 1. St. 3. Habitari ait Zenophanes in Lâ—nâ eamque esse terram mult arum urbium atque montium Cicer. Quast Acad. V. 158. Is obvious to Dispute 'T is doubtful and disputable that so vast a Space as that of the Heavens where so many millions of glorious and mighty Bodies are should be quite empty and unpossess'd by any living Creatures as if made only to dart each a ray of Light from so vast a distance down to this Habitable Earth which in her turn sends back her Light to them Is obvious lies fairly in the way of Doubt and Disputation Obvius Lat. easie V. 160. Whether the Sun Predominant c. Whether the shining Sovereign of Heaven Great Regent of the Day Bo. VII V. 371 rise on the Earth and from the East begin his glorious Walk round her Predominant Praedominans Lording it over her of Praedominari Lat. to Rule over Ad cujus numeros dii moveantur orbis Accipiat leges praescriptaqae faedera servet V. 161. Or Earth rise on the Sun c. Or whether the errant Earth rowl round the Sun and from the West proceed in her course unperceived silent and still Advance Book VI. Vers. 233. V. 164. That spinning sleeps on her soft Axle The Earth's easie and imperceptible motion round her small Axis is compared to a Top spinning and turning round with so swist but easie and even motion so unperceivable that it is said to sleep on her soft Axle By the same Simile is her third Motion or rather the modification of her other Motions of Inclination explained by Gasseâ—dus Potest autem eodem modo intelligi fieri quo dum puerorum Turbo super planum convolvitur circellosque varios cuspide describit ipse illius axis tum continet se sibi parallelum seu in situ semper perpendiculari tum continet quoque basin turbinis Horizonti semper parallelum Just. Astro. l. 3. c. 3. Ceu quondam terto volitans sub verbere turbo Quem pueri magno in gyro vacua atria circum Intenti ludo exercent Ille actus habenâ Curvatis fertur spatiis AEn 7. V. 166. Soft with the smooth Air along Is an Answer to an Objection made against the Earth's motion that if she wheel'd about with such extraordinary swiftness as necessarily she must to return to the same Point in 24 hours Mankind would be sensible of the hurry by a continual and mighty Wind which the constant breaking and concussion of the Air would cause therefore the Copernicans tell us that the Air at least the grosser part of it encloseth the Earth's Globe and sticks to it as the Down on a Peach floating along with it and the more pure and yielding part of it gives way so as not to be perceived except near and under the AEquator where the Earth moving most swiftly towards the East the Air seems to resist and occasions that constant and pleasing Gale of Wind the Seamen experience breathing towards the West Ut nautae illum quasi ventum indesinentem aequabilem experiantur Gass. l. 3. c. 9. V. 167. Sollicite not thy Thoughts Disturb not thy self trouble not thy head Of Sollicitare Lat. to vex to disquiet Ea cura quietos Sollicitat AEn 4. V. 172. Heaven is for thee too high God to remove his ways from Human Sense Placed Heav'n from Earth so far that Earthly Sight If it presume might err in Things too high And no Advantage gain V. 119 of this Book According to the Verdict of Salomon Then I beheld all the works of God that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun because thô a man labour to seek it out yea further thô a wise man think to know it yet shall he not be able to find it Eccl. 8. 17. Be lowly wise Noli altum sapere is therefore the most instructive Inference V. 181. Intelligence of Heaven Clear Heavenly Understanding The best description of an Angel which being of a purer make than Mankind must needs have more sublime and illuminated Intellects Intelligentia Lat. Understanding Angel serene gentle and kind of Serenus Lat. calm applicable both to the Countenance and Conditions Quae causa serenos Faedavit vultus AEn 2. V. 193. What before us lies in daily Life Useful in the daily Duties of Life Seeing there be many things that increase Vanity what is Man the better For who knoweth what is good for Man in this Life Which the Latin Version renders more to our purpose Verba sunt plurima multamque in disputando habentia vanitatem Quid necesse est homini majora se quaerere cum ignoret quid conducat sibi in vitâ suâ Eccles. 6. 11 12. Neither make thy self over-wise why should'st thou destroy thy self Neque p'â—s sapias quam necesse est ne obstupescas Eccles. 7. 16. Concerning which St. Paul has cautioned us Colos. 2. 8. V. 194. Is Fume Fumus Lat. Smoke Emptiness and Vanity V. 212. Of Palm-tree pleasantest to Thirst The Palm-tree bears a Fruit called a Date full of sweet Juice a great Restorative to dry and exhausted Bodies by augmenting the Radical Moisture there is one kind of it called Palma AEgyptiaca which from its Virtue against Drought was named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sitim sedans Palm Bo. IV. Vers. 139. V. 216. With Grace Divine imbu'd Thy Words full of Divine Sweetness Imbu'd Imbutus Lat. filled full of
Wâ—en thou art seen least wise Whose greatest Wisdom is to observe thy weakness who sees most clearly her Advantages in thy fits of Folly V. 585. To subdue the Soul To conquer or overcome of Subdere Lat. to subdue V. 587. Attractive c. Whatever in her Conversation thou findest noble and reasonable and thence charming cherish still Attractive Attrabere Lat. to draw to to entice V. 591. In reason and is judicious Noble manly Love is guided by Reasonâ— not giddy and blind as that the Poets feign but rational and judicious adviseable able to choose and distinguish 'T is carnal and low Love of which Ovid said Nec in â—nâ sede morantur Majestâ—â— Amor. The Angelic Reason well advises Adam not to subject himself to his Desires nor to suffer Transported Passion to degrade the Majesty of Man Judicious of Judicium Lat. Judgment The Sealâ— the way up of Sealâ— Lat. a Laddâ—r V. 595. Half Abash'd Almost out of Countenance Abash'd of Esbahir Fr. to affright or Abbaisser Fr. to humble to render dejected shame disordering the Face and as it were casting down the Countenance V. 597. In Procreation Procreatio Lat. the begetting of Children or by Beasts their like of Procreare Lat. to beget V. 598. Of the Genial Bed Thô I have higher thoughts of the Propagation of Mankind and conceive there is something more Mysterious and Awful in it because thereby God's Image first on me imprinted is to be multiplied by my Posterity Genial Bed the Marriage Bed Genialis à Gignendo Lat. V. 601. Those Decencies Those many Graces that so wonderfully set off all her Actions and become her very words Decens Lat. comely becoming V. 605. Harmony to behold An Agreement more Musical and pleasant in a Wedded Couple than any Consort can be to the Ear. Harmony 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. an accord and consent of Voices in Singing of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to agree V. 617. Mix Irradiance virtual or immediate Touch. Mix they their pure Emanations like Streams of liquid Light twisting their bright Celestial Rays like the Sun 's subtil Beams darted at distance or by close Conjunction and mutual touch A curious Enquiry long since determined by our Saviour For when they shall rise from the dead they neither marry nor are given in marriage But are as the Angels which are in heaven Mar. 12. 25. 'T is an Opinion of the School-men that one End thô less principal of God's creating Man was to repeople Heaven emptied by the Fall of the wicked Angels of many of its Glorious Inhabitants by Creatures of another Mould the more to enhance the loss of those Rebellious Nimirum diminutio Angelorum ob ruinam malorum spirituum supplemento hominum erat resarcienda Perer. in Gen. c. 2. v. 18. At which our Poet hints Into our Room of Bliss thus high advanc'd Creatures of other Mould Earth born perhaps Not Spirits c. Bo. IV. Vers. 359. And further But lest his Heart exalt him in the harm Already done to have dispeopl'd Heav'n My Damage fondly deem'd I can repair That Detriment c. Bo. VII Vers. 150. Mirari licet cur Deus cum posset ruinas Angelorum novis à se creatis Angelis reaedificare c. Cur inquam homines alterius naturae conditionis fecerit quos reponeret pro Angelis Rupert From all which 't is obvious to infer that the Angels are reputed to be of one Sex otherwise they might have repaired their decrease by Propagation as our Author remarks in Adam's Complaint O why did GOD Creator wise that Peopl'd highest Heav'n With Spirits Masculine Not fill the World With Men as Angels without Feminine Bo. X. Vers. 888. Irradiance Irradiatio Lat. a darting or shining forth A word well chosen to express our little knowledge of Angelic Beings Virtual Virtualis Lat. powerful as things are said to be that act and are efficacious at a distance as the Sun is said to be Virtually in the Earth by the activity and force of his Light and Heat V. 624. In Eminence and Obstacle c. We enjoy to the heighth without any hindrance In Eminence Eminenter Lat. in the highest degree Bo. II. V. 6. Obstacle Obstaculum Lat. hindrance lett of Obstando Lat. to stand in the way of Membrane a thin Skin Membrana Lat. Parchment Exclusive Bars Bars that hinder and shut out the longing carnal Lover of Excludere Lat. to shut out V. 627. Total they mix Entirely they embrace and mix with one another without any opposition not as Flesh with Flesh and Soul with Soul Mediantibus corporibus but fully and freely as Air doth with Air. V. 632. Hesperean Sets But I can now discourse no longer the Setting Sun beyond Cape Verd and the Islands ever Green draws near the Western Ocean the time of my departure as before For these mid-hours till Evening rise I have at will Bo. V. Vers. 376. The Earths green Cape Cape de Verde Caput Viride the most Western Point of Affrica called anciently Hesperium Cornu Cape Capo Cabo Cap all of the Lat Caput the Head A Cape is the utmost End of a high Headland or Promontory which shoots it self far into the Sea Verdant Green Bo. VII Vers. 310. Hesperean Sets is setting in the West Hesperean of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Occidentalis the Western part of Heaven or Earth Hesperus the Evening Star rising there V. 637. Thine and of all thy Sons the Weal or Woe in thee is plac'd Weal of the Sax Well The Welfare the Happiness or Misery of thy Posterity depends on thee Prolis spes una futurae Exemplo est firmanda tuo sunt fata tuorum Te penes in te omnis domus instaurata recumbit AEn 12. V. 641. In thine own Arbitriment c. 'T is free and left to thy choice to stand upright of fall offending Arbitriment Arbitrium Lat. judgment choice Repell reject disdain of Repellere Lat. to resist V. 645. Benediction Benedictio Lat. Blessing Ibid. Since to part Since you must go Part of Partir Fr. to depart V. 649. Thy Condescention Thy Humility to discourse with me and answer my Enquiries has been free and familiar and shall be kept for ever in thankful Remembrance Condescention Condescentio Lat. a yielding to of Condescendere Lat. to stoop to as the Angel is here supposed to Man's inferior Understanding NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK IX Verse 5. VEnial Discourse unblam'd No more I shall relate where GOD or Angel his Messenger Guest-like was pleased to visit Man familiar as a Friend and with him share a homely Meal allowing him mean-while freedom of Speech without Reproof Venial Discourse Pardonable such as thô faulty yet might be pass'd by Venialis Lat. Pardonable of Venia Lat. Pardon V. 6. Those Notes to Tragic I now must change those softer Notes in which I sung the Angels good and gracious Admonitions to Enquiring Adam to others more dire and dismal such as suit the Tragedies
80. West from Orontes Westward from Orontes a River of Syria springing out of Mount Libanus and running by the Walls of Antioch into the Mediterranean Sea Jam pridem Syrus in Tâ—berim defluxit Orontes Juv. Sat. 3. V. 81. To the Ocean Bard at Darien To the South Sea stop'd by the Isthmus of Darien It is a Neck of Land of 18 Leagues over from East to West by which the South and North America are tack'd together having on one side Panama and on the other Nombre de Dios both belonging to the Spaniard This Barricado is also called The Streight of Panama its modern Name V. 82. Ganges and Indus Thence to the East-India where Ganges and Indus flow Ganges the greatest River of East-India dividing it into two parts called still by the Inhabitants Ganga it riseth out of Mount Imaus in the Confines of Great Tartary and empâ—ies it self into the Gulph of Bengala Decolor extremo quâ â—ingitur India Gange Met. l. 4. Ceu septem surgens sedatis amnibus altus Per tacitum Ganges AEn 9. From the many Islands that beset and obstruct his entrance into the Sea Indus another great River of East-India whence the Country took its Name it has its Rise out of the highest part of Imaâ—s by some called Taurus and empties its four full Mouths three others being stop'd into the Indian Ocean the Natives call it Sinde Thus the Orb he roam'd Bo. I. V. 382. thus round the Globe he roved in Latitude from Pole to Pole and in Longitude from West to Eastern India V. 183. With Inspection deep With nicest View with thorough search Inspectio Lat. of Inspicere Lat. to look to search into V. 85. Opportune might serve his Wiles What Creature was fittest for him to play his Cheats and Pranks in Opportune Bo. II. V. 397. Wiles of the Fr. Guille Deceit Fraud V. 86. The Serpent suttlest Beast c. Many Instances are by the Naturalists opposed in Apes Foxes Dogs c. to the Supreme Suttlety of the Serpent above other Beasts but if we consider how many Wiles have been observed in this sly Animal it will be hard to produce an equal number in any other Creature The first is that of stopping her Ears thô the Charmer charm never so wisely Psal. 58. 4 5. On which words St. Austin shews us its Posture Alteram Aurem terrae admovet alteram caudâ— obturat The second is the fortifying it self when attack'd by many intricate folds encircling its Head the seat of Safety and its sleeping in the same posture as our Author well observes In Labyrinth of many around self-rowl'd his Head the midst well stor'd with suttle Wiles V. 184. A third Remark is that this cunning Creature disgorges its Poison when it goes to drink for fear of infecting its own Beverage as Epiphanius A fourth is that he feeds on Fennel the easier to get rid of his old Skin Plin. l. 8. c. 27. Fifthly that he sharpens his Sight by anointing his Eyes with the Juice of the same Herb besides all which we have the Testimony of the Inspired Moses Gen. 3. 1. confirmed by our Saviour Be wise as Serpents and harmless as Doves Matth. 10. 16. Where as the Innocence of the Dove is above comparison so the Wisdom of the Serpent seems beyond parallel V. 89. Fittest Imp of Fraud Fittest Stock to graft his devilish Fraud upon Imp of the Sax. Impan to put into or of Ente Fr. a Graft and Entere Fr. to graft upon Thus Children are called Little Imps from their Imitating all they see and hear Young Grafts just shooting up to Sense Debate Bo. II. V. 42. Revolv'd Bo. IV. V. 31. Irresolute Come to no Resolution of In and Resolutus Lat. Undetermin'd V. 90. His dark Suggestions hide Wherein to hide himself and his dark Designs Suggestions Bo. I. V. 685. V 93. As from his Native Suttlety proceeding Diabolus colubrum in Paradiso corporali animal scilicet lubricum tortuosis anfractibus mobile operi suo congruum per quem loqueretur elegit Aug. l. 14. De Civ D. c. 11. Which our Author has well explain'd by the Serpents natural Suttlety disguising the Devil 's dark Designs his natural Slyness leaving less room for Suspicion V 95. Of Diabolic Power c. Of being Possess'd and Actuated by the Devil and thence assisted by Satan 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. of the Devil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Slanderer of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. to slander misrepresenting God to Man and accusing Man to his Maker The Accuser of the Brethren as Rev. 12. 10. V. 101. As built with second Thoughts After Heaven for that the Angels were created contemporary with Man and their Creation shadow'd by those words of Moses Let there be light Gen. 1. 2. and their Ruine notified by God's dividing the light from the darkness V. 4. seems such a huddle as Human Understanding cannot comprehend Quod agebatur in mundo sensibili imago erant eorum quae in intelligibili agebantur Nam sicuti primo die Deus divisit lucem à tenebris ita tunc simul Angelos à Daemonibus gratiam à peccato gloriam à paenà caelum ab inferis dispescuit Hugo Victor l. 1. de Sacr. c. 10. Conjectural and Allegorical Our Poet supposes therefore Heaven the Seat of Angels created before the Habitations of Men who after Tryal and Obedience were to supply the Place that Rebellious Crew had forfeited and therefore in this most incomparable Prosopopeia of Satan makes him magnifie the beautiful Creation Terrestrial Heaven built on second Thoughts more wary and refined according to the manner of Men thô all the Works of God in their destin'd degrees are absolutely perfect Reforming what was old for what God after better worse would build Being the Insinuations of Satan's Misprision of the Almighty corresponding with his malicious Character undervaluing the All-wise Creator of all Things as if his Infinite Understanding like our Imperfections were improbable by experience V. 103. Terrestrial Heaven A Heaven on Earth as hinted at before What if Earth Be but the shadow of Heaven and Things therein Each t'other like more than on Earth is thought Bo. V. Vers. 575. V. 106. In the Concentring all c. of Sacred Influence Darting on thee and in thy Bosom as their common Center uniting all the wealthy Rays of vast inestimable Virtue and most powerful Efficacy as if thou alone were the sole only Object of all their glorious Eyes Sacred Influence great vast Efficacy as Homer names a great Fish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a holy Fish 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Darkness Sacred that is Great 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hom. The great strength of And Virg. Auri sacra fames AEn 3. So the Original in the holy Page calls great Mountains the Mountains of God Psal. 36. 6. and lofty Cedars the Cedars of God Psal. 80. 10. Concentricus Lat. that
have one common Center V. 107. As God in Heaven is Center c. As God above is the Center of all Created Nature extending his Goodness round the Circumference of the Creation so thou O Earth below seemest the receiving Center of all that mighty Goodness shower'd down on thee Deus est indivisible centrum cujus irradiatio in omnium rerum peripheriam extenditur Mersen V. 112. With gradual Life of Growth Sense Reason The three degrees of Life are set forth by Growth in Plants and Trees to which Sense being added makes that of Animals and Reason raising it still a step higher crowns the Creation with Man its Master-piece Gradual Gradualis of Gradus Lat. a Step a Degree V. 120. So much more I feel Torment within me Satan broke loose from his dark Prison Hell the dismal Seat of Desolation and Territory of Eternal Torment was so far from finding any case among all the charming Varieties of this wondrous World that all its Pleasures served but to inhance his Pain made by them more intense as from the hateful struggle of Contraries besieging one another with the most implacable Rage of Antipathy And worse would be his state in Heaven for wheresoe'er he goes is Hell he himself is Hell Bo. IV. Vers. 75. Bane Bo. I. Vers. 692. V. 128. Thô thereby worse to me redound Thô thereby more Misery be multiplied on my own Head of Redundare Lat. to return back upon Hoc facinus in tuum redundabit caput Plaut A true Instance of Satan's Malice against the Almighty wreck'd on Mankind V. 130. To my relentless Thoughts That scorn all Repentance Of Ralentir Fr. to grow soft to melt or Relentless cruel that torment me without intermission of the same Ralentir to grow slack and remiss V. 136. In one day to have marr'd In one day to have spoil'd what The Almighty call'd was six Days and Nights in making Marr'd of the Ital. Smarrire to disturb to confound V. 139. Had been contriving Considering of and finding out A blasphemous Thought of the Omniscient All-wise Creator but suitable to the ambitious and envious Invader of his Throne Contriving of Controuver Fr. to invent to find out by much thinking V. 147. Are his Created If Angels are his Creatures if they derive their Being from him their Creator as in Satans haughty Speech before presumed We know no time when we were not as now Know none before us self-begot self-rais'd By our own quickning Power The Birth mature Of this our Native Heav'n Etherial Sons Bo. V. Vers. 859. V. 150. Exalted from so base Original Raised from so base Beginning to the hopes of Heaven our Inheritance Man made up of mean Mould Original of Origo Lat. Beginning of Oriri Lat. to rise to spring up V. 155. Subjected to his Service c. Humbled the Winged Angels to wait on him Placed Angels round about him for a Guard a mighty Aggravation of Satan's Grief Subjected of Subjicere Lat. to put under to make subject and serviceable to Vigilance Bo. IV. V. 580. O Indignity O grievous Affront O vile Disgrace Of Indignitas Lat. Unworthiness Ibid. Flaming Ministers Angels a Flaming Fire Psal. 104. 4. Nothing better setting forth the Purity and Activity of the Angelic Nature V. 158. To Elude c. To avoid whose watchful Eyes thus I creep along hâ—d in dark Disguise of Midnight's blackest Mist. O how fall'n how chang'd From him who in the happy Realms of Light Cloath'd with Transcendent Brightness did outshine Myriads thô bright Bo. I. V. 84. Elude Eludere Lat. to deceive Glide Bo. IV. V. 555. Vapor Bo. III. V. 445. V. 161. In whose mazie Folds In whose cunning and intricate Turns and Twistings to conceal my self and my dark Design Mazie of Maze Bo. II. V. 561. Intent Intentio Lat. an Aim a Design V. 165. This Essence to Incarnate c. To hide this my Spiritual Being in Flesh nay worse to sink it down into a Beast and mix my self with bestial Slime and Filthiness I who attempted to raise my self above God over all Supream O foul dismal Descent and Downfal A fierce Reflexion and as furious and tormenting as hottest Hell it self A Degradation to ambitious Lucifer doubtless most grievous Constrain'd forc'd of Contraindre Fr. Constringere Lat. to compel Slime of Lumia Ital. Limus Lat. a watry and thin Mud. To Incarnate Incarnare Lat. to put on Flesh as our blessed Saviour's taking our Nature upon him is styled His Incarnaation Imbrute a word excellently coin'd by our Poet to express Satan's debasing himself into a Beast to accomplish his devilish Malice against God and Man Of In and Brutus Lat. dull heavy reasonless as Brute Beasts are V. 169. Who aspires must down as low c. Whoever aims to raise himself on high must humble himself as low one time or other liable to court the meanest Men and submit to the basest Offices Maxime most true Obnoxious Obnoxius Lat. exposed to liable to Non ulli obnoxia curae Georg. 2. Recoils Bo. II. V. 880. Reck Bo. II V. 50. V. 174. Since higher I fall short Since I cannot reach the most High since I cannot Master God my Maker I will fall upon his Favourite Man Favor Lat. kindness good will V. 176. This Man of Clay According to his Original Composition and final Resolution Remember I beseech thee that thou hast made me as the clay and wilt thou bring me into dust again Job 10. 19. I also am cut out of the clay Job 33. 6. therefore said To dwell in houses of clay whose foundotions are in the dust Job 4. 19. Ibid. Son of Despite Hateful Offspring the Object of our Envy formed and raised out of the Dust and designed to inherit our Heavenly Habitations the more to imbitter and inrage our Ruine Son of Despite is a Hebraism by which Wicked Men are termed Sons of Belial Deut. 13. 13. Valiant Men Sons of Courage 2 Sam. 2. 7. Untameable Beasts Sons of Pride Job 41. 25. The Disciples Sons of Light Luke 16. 8. So Satan calls Man The Son of Despite the Offspring of Hatred and Envy created to encrease his Punishment by seeing this Man of Clay substituted into that glorious Station of him Forlorn Outcast of Heaven Despite Despit Fr. Dispetto Ital. Despectus Lat. contempt V. 183. In Labyrinth c. Who had rouled himself up in many intricate Windings like a Maze Labyrinth Bo. II. V. 584. V. 186. Nor nocent yet The Serpent as yet unhurtful did not hide himself in dreadful Woods or dismal Den. Fearless unfear'd not afraid because not fear'd obvious and easie because yet innocent Nocent Nocens Lat. harmful V. 189. In Heart or Head possessing c. Seizing upon his Brutal Sense whether lodg'd in Heart or Head in which latter the best Philosophers place it Nam Medici multis neque inevidentibus argumentis indicant sensum motum ab eodem principio fluere puta à Cerebro ejusdemque animae partis esse quam
1. cont Jovi Contrary to our Poet's Opinion sufficiently inferrable from Bo. VIII V. 510. To the Nuptial Bowre I led her blushing like the Morn And more plainly Bo. IV. V. 742. Nor Eve the Rites Mysterious of Connubial Love refus'd What ever Hypocrites austerely talk Of Purity and Place and Innocence Our Poet therefore by the Virgin Majesty of Eve means her Comely Blushes proceeding from some Unkindness conceived at his Advice V. 272. With sweet Austere Composure In a more serious yet sweet manner reply'd Austere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. serious grave Composure Order Mood of Componere Lat. to set in order V. 273. Offspring of Heaven and Earth Offspring of God thy maker and of Earth thy mould Gen. 2. 7. V. 278. At shut of Evening Flowers A natural Notation of the Evening the time when Flowers close their sweet-breathing Buds V 289. Misthought A thinking amiss of her Misthought a word seeming coyned by our Poet after the manner of Mistrust Misdeed Mistake c. V. 291. Daughter of God and Man Daughter of God thy maker and of Man the materials Gen. 2. 22. Ibid. Immortal Eve for such thou art from Sin and Blame entire Untainted by Sin and Unblameable Entire Entier Fr. Integer Lat. uncorrupted sound and unviolated by Sin as St. Paul By one man sin enter'd into the world and death by sin Rom. 5. 12. V. 296. Asperses with Dishonour Casts a Disgrace and Disesteem upon the Person tempted for the Temptation presupposes him 〈◊〉 whom the Tryal's made weak and infirm and liable to be prevailed on Asperses Aspergere Lat. to bespatter V. 300. Would'st resent Would'st be very sensible of would'st be extreamly concern'd at of Resentir Fr. to have sense of V. 302. I labour to avert Think not amiss then if I endeavour to prevent such a Disgrace from falling on thee when alone Misdeem judge not ill of of Mis and Deem Deman Sax. to judge To avert Avertere Lat. to put by Affront Bo. I. V. 391. V. 310. Access in every Virtue I from the influence of thy Eyes receive encrease in all the Powers of Soul and Body Access Accessus Lat. Addition Virtue Virtus Lat. Power V. 318. Domestiâ— Adam Careful of his Companion his Spouse from whose Society all Families and the World with them is filled Domestic Domesticus Lat. belonging to a Family of Domus Lat. a House Matrimonial Love as a loving Husband Matrimonialis Lat. of Marriage Lat. Matrimonium V. 333. From his Surmise prov'd false From his Opinion of us mistaken of Surmise Fr. an old disused word V. 336. Without exterior help sustain'd What is Faith Love or nicest Virtue to be valued while untried if not to be maintain'd without assistance of another Unassay'd Inessayè Fr. untry'd Exterior Lat. outward Sustain'd Soustenu Fr. supported of the Lat. Sustinere V. 339. To single or combin'd Let us not suspect our happy State to be left so imperfect and ill assured by God our wise Creator as not to be safe and out of danger when attempted either alone or together Singulus Lat. one Combin'd of Combinare Lat. to joyn together V. 342. Fervently Warmly concernedly of Fervere Lat. to wax warm Deficient Deficiens Lat. wanting V. 352. For what obeys Reason is free God endow'd Man with Free-will to listen to and obey the Dictates of right Reason without which he cannot be Master of his own Actions which are no otherwise his but by Election and Choice manifested and urged by God against Cain If thou do well shalt thou not be accepted and if thou do not well sin lieth at the door And unto thee shall be his desire and thou shalt rule over him Gen. 4. 7. V. 353. And still Erect Reason ought to be watchful and standing on her Guard Erectus Lat. heedful V. 359. Firm we subsist c. Faithful thô yet we stand yet it is possible for us to stray Subsistere Lat. to stand to keep ones ground Swerve Swerven Belg. to go astray V. 361. Some specious Object suborn'd Something fair to appearance made use of by our Enemy to impose upon Reason our Guide Specious Speciosus Lat. fair plausible Suborn'd Subornare Lat. to instruct one how to deceive Deception Deceptio Lat. a Cheat. V. 366. Thou sever not If thou depart not from me Sever of the Ital. Scevrare Lat. Separare to separate Attest of Attestari Lat. to witness V. 373. Not Free absents the more For to stay against thy will is worse than thy Absence Absentare Lat. to withdraw V. 376. Thee Patriarch of Mankind So spake Adam the first great Father of Mankind Patriarch Bo. IV. Vers. 762. V. 377. Persisted yet submiss thô last c. But Eve unalter'd in Opinion meekly thus made reply Persisted of Persistere Lat. to stand firm to persist in ones Opinion Submiss Submissus Lat. gentle meek V. 387. Oread or Dryad Of Wood-Nymphs some took care of and were worship'd on the Mountains as the Oreades named of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Mountain Quam mille secâ—tae Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreades AEn 1. Others were called Dryades the Goddesses of Groves of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. an Oak She-Divinities that according to Pausanias were not esteem'd Immortal but of a Longevity equal to the Oaks they presided over Dryadum Sylvas saltusque sequamur Geo. 3. V. 388. But Delia's self surpass'd Delia. Diana the Heavenly Huntress Daughter of Jupiter and Latona named Delia of the Island Delos in the Egean Sea Illa pharetram Fert humero gradiensque deas supereminet omnes AEn 1. Borrow'd of Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 V. 392. Guiltless of Fire had form'd Such as Art simple and imperfect and which as yet had not profaned the Fire provided Fire which the Poets say Prometheus stole from Heaven Jove's Autbentic Fire Bo. IV. V. 719. was of so great use to Mankind and esteemed so Sacred that to employ it in forging destructive Arms was look'd on as a Profanation and Infection of its Purer Flame Hence the vast Veneration of the Romans for their Vestal Fire one of their Poets tells us Ast homini ferrum Lethale incude nefandâ Produxisse parum est cum rastra sarcula tantum Assueti coquere marris vomere lassi Nescierint primi gladios excudere fabri Juv. Sat. 15. And in the same Satyr speaking of Fire which he esteem'd of Kin to that Pure Etherial Element Hinc gaudere libet quod non violaverit ignem Quem summâ caeli raptum de parte Prometheus Donavit terris Elemento gratulor te Exultare reor Ibid. Rude Lat Rudis imperfect and unpolish'd V. 393. To Pales The Goddess of Shepherds and Pasturage celebrated by Virgil on that account Nunc veneranda Pales magno nunc ore sonandum Geo. 3. V. 394. Pomona when she fled Vertumnus Pomona the Goddess of Gardens Orchards and Fruit courted by many Admirers but obtain'd at last by Vertumnus
so wary in his Conduct and so adorn'd with Temperance Continence Clemency and all other prevailing Virtues that far from gaping after Godhead he got a Name more to be valued than all the Conquests of that rash and short liv'd Hero Alexander Silius Ital. has adorned his Poem of the second Punic War with this Fabulous Serpent Ecce per obliquum caeli squallentibus auro Effulgens maculis ferri inter nubila visus Anguis ardenti radiare per aëra sulco Quâque ad caeliferi tendit plaga littus Atlantis Perlabi resonante polo bis terque coruscum Addidit augurio fulmen pater Iret quâ ducere divos Perspicuum patrio monstraret semita signo Lib. 15. Jupiter was styled Capitoline Capitolinus Lat. of Capitolium his Temple at Rome begun by Tarquinius Priscus on Mount Tarpeius named Capitolinus a Capite from a Human Head there found V. 515. Where the Wind veers oft Often changes Veer of Virer Fr. to turn about V. 516. His tortuous Train curl'd c. Turned his twisted Train in many curling Rings Tortuous Tortuosus Lat. crooked twisted Lure Bo. II. V. 664. V. 522. Then at Circean call the Herd disguis'd All Beasts of the Field used to play and sport before her more obedient to her Voice than Men turn'd into Beasts by the famous Inchantress Circe were at her beck Circe Daughter of the Sun and the Nymph Perses poyson'd her Husband King of the Sarmatae and fled into Italy to the Promontory called still Circello which enclosed on the North side by the Marshes Promptinae Paludes shews like an Island there she changed Ulysses Companions into Swine c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Quos hominum ex facie Dea saeva potentibus herbis Induerat Circe in vultus ac tergaferarum AEn 7. Perque ferarum Agmen adulantem mediâ procedit ab aulâ Met. l. 14. Disport Disporto Ital. Play V. 525. His Turret Crest His lofty Head Turret Turriculus Lat. a little Tower or as Turritus Lat. lofty like a Tower Gemino demittunt brachia muro Turriti scopuli AEn 3. V. 527. Dumb Expression Made by Signs and his gentle Gesture and fawning Behaviour V 530. Organic or Impulse of Vocal Air That the Devil moved the Serpents Tongue and used it as an Instrument to form that tempting Speech he made to Eve is the Opinion of some that he form'd a Voice by impression of the sounding Air distant from the Serpent is that of others Of which our Author has left the Curious to their choice St. Austin was of the former Opinion Diabolus in serpente locutus est utens eo velut organo movensque ejus naturam eo modo quo vere ille movere moveri illa potuit ad exprimendos verborum sonos signa corporalia per quae mulier suadentis intelligeret voluntatem Lib. 11. c. 27. Gen. ad liâ—te Organic 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Instrumental Impulse Bo. III. V. 120. Vocal Bo. V. Vers. 204. Fraudulent Fraudulentus Lat. deceitful V. 549. His Proem tun'd So fawn'd the Tempter and pleasingly began to usher in his Discourse by Flattery the most dangerous Introduction Proem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. Praecentio Praeludium Proaemium Lat. a Voluntary play'd before the Song or Music chiefly intended Hence the beginning of a Discourse or Oration Favâ—ris conciliandi gratià well joyned with Tuned to shew how easily those winning words of Admiration Found their way into the Heart of Eve Glozed Bo. III. V. 93. V. 557. Mute to all Articulate Sound Dumb and unable to utter any distinguishable Sound Here our Author has obviated all the Difficulties that Interpreters raise concerning the Srepent's Discourse with Eve who make it a wonder how â—he came not to suspect some â—urking Mischief from his becoming speakable who was created mute which is so handled as to forward the Temptation rather than to have affrighted her from it Josephus the great Historian of the Jews was credulous to that degree as to believe the Serpent before the Malediction pronounc'd upon him had both the use of a Tongue articulate and Feet asso Bo. I. Ch. 2. Articulate Articulatus Lat. distinct distinguishable Vox articulata est hominum confusa animalium V. 558. The latter I demâ—rre As to the latter whether Brutes have any share or sort of Reason I am at a stand I suspend my judgment because something like it shews it self in their Looks and Actions A Demurre is a Law term when in a difficult Point a stop is put to the Proceedings till the Case be fully and plainly argued Of Demurer Fr. to stop to stay V. 562. Redouble then this Miracle Repeat this wonder do this strange thing once again Redoubler Fr. Reduplicare Lat. to do once again Miracle Miraculum Lat. a wonder Resplendent Bo. III. V. 361. Abject Bo. I. V. 312. V. 574. Apprehended nothing high Understood nothing above the reach of other Beasts of Apprehendere Lat. to learn V. 581. Then smell of sweetest Fenel The contraction of Faeniculum Lat. an Herb very useful to Serpents as at V. 86. of this Book Ibid. Teats The Duggs Of Tette of Tetter Fr. to suck of kin to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Breast and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Nurse V. 585. Those fair Apples See Bo. I. V. 2. 'T is difficult to divine what Tree the forbidden one was Non enim interdicta est homini quod per se mala esset aut ipsi exitialis nec scientia boni mali naturalis ipsius erat effectus sed ad probandam tantum hominis obedientiam ejus fructus ipsi fuerat interdictus Aug. l. 13. c. 20. de Civit. Dei. V. 598. Saâ—ed Satisfied Satiatus Lat. V. 602. To Speculations high c. I imployed my Thoughts in deep and difficult Enquiries Speculatio Lat. à Speculâ a watching and prying into the abstruse things of Nature Physicus est speculator venatorque naturae Cic. V. 605. Or middle In the Air the Element placed between and as our Author spun out between Heaven and Earth Bo. VII V. 241. Capacious large capable of Bo. VII V. 290. V. 607. In thy Divine Semblance In thy Goddess-like Appearance in thy Divine Resemblance Semblance Fr. likeness V. 609. Equivalent or second No Beauty comparable to thine none that can equal or come near it Equivalent AEquivalents Lat. of equal value Secundus Lat. second next to Haud ulli veterum virtute secundus AEn 11. Importune Importunus Lat. unseasonable troublesome V. 613. The spirited sly Snake So seemed to say the subtle Serpent aided by wicked Spirit that possess'd him Spirited of Spiritus Lat. inspired Viperam inspirans animam AEn 11. V. 615. Thy over-praising Leaves in doubt c. Thy extolling me so extreamly makes me doubt of the wondrous Power thou pretendest to have experienced in that Tree to raise and enlarge thy Faculties to nobler Speculations V. 623. Grow up to their Provision Till
a Wilderness of Wet produced as to have overwhelm'd the whole Earth 15 Fathoms above the highest Hills And thô this Opinion forceth 'em not only to open the Windows of Heaven but to make wide and unanswerable Breaches through the Inferior Orbs nay and to make use of God's high hand to depress the motion of these Waters which could not in 40 days no not in 100 years falling have prevailed so eminently over the haughty Hill as Dr. Gregory one of its Maintainers confesses according to received Nature and the ordinary course of Motion yet fortifying their Opinion by divers Texts of Scripture as of God's laying the beams of his chambers in the great waters Psal. 10. 4. 3. and that of the Angel How many springs are above the fâ—rmament 2 Esdr. 4. 7. they seem to satisfie themselves in that of which no Man can be sure If the Astronomical Supposition that the Earth compared with the Heavens is but a Spot a Point have any Truth in it 't is easie enough to imagine how the greatest part of the vast Aërial Expanse condens'd into continual Rains and assisted by the Sea and all its Subterraneous Sourses might raise so vast an Invasion able to over-run the whole Earth with that dreadful Inundation V. 826. Heave the Ocean to usurp Shall swell the ocean to invade Earth's Territories beyond Nature's Laws and Boundaries Usurpare Lat. to seize upon what is not our own A word well chosen to express the Preternatural Invasion of the Waters over the Dry Land 's ancient Right Ocean Bo. 1. v. 202. Inundatio Lat. the overflowing of the Sea V. 830. Push'd by the horned Flood Great Rivers are by the Poets express'd in the shape of Bulls and stiled Horned to denote the strength and violence of Torrents Sic tauriformis volvitur Aufidus Hor. Carm. 4. Od. 14. Gemina auratus taurino cornua vultu Eridanus Geo. 4. Corniger Hesperidum Fluvius Regnator aquarum AEn 8. Well then may our Author suppose the Deluge that General Assembly of all the Seas and all other Tributary Rivers able to displace Paradise Verdure of Verdure Fr. greeness Viriditas Lat. adrift driven away V. 832. Down the great River Down the great River Tigris into the Persian Gulf where he emptieth his open mouth V. 833. An Island Salt c. Salt according to its situation in the Sea Insula quasi in salo sita Sir Walter Rawleigh is of opinion That the Flood might spoil the Beauty and destroy the Plenty of Paradise but not so displace and remove it from its Original Site but that it may still be very well known Haunt Bo. 3. v. 27. V. 834 Seals and Ores and Sea-mews clang Now frequented by Sea-monsters and wild Birds Seales of Sel and Selhund Dan. a Sea-calf Phoca Lat. Ores of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a great Fish Enemy to the Whale Sea-mew a Sea-bird so called of Sea and Mew a word coin'd of their Note Clang Bo. 7. v. 422. Attributes Bo. 8. v. 565. Nunc ibi deformes ponunt sua corpora phocae Met. 1. V. 839. Hull on the Flood Swim to and fro on the Deluge Hull of Hollen Belg. to run apace Abated grew less of Abbatre Fr. to beat down V. 841. Driven by a keen North Wind The North is a clearing Wind that dissipates the Clouds thence said to blow dry and therefore by Ovid in Dcucalion's Deluge lock'd up Protinus AEoliis Aquilonem claudit in antris Et quaecunque fugant inductas flamina nubes Met. 1. Nimbisque aquilone remotis Ibid. V. 842. Wrinkled the face of Deluge Gen. 8. 1. Made the Deluge grow wrinkled signs of of its decaying and growing old Wrinkles metaphorically thô natural to Water furrow'd with the Wind applied to the decreasing Flood being the marks of old Age preying on the plumpness of Faces formerly fine and smooth Deluge Bo. 1. v. 68. V. 843. The Sun on his watry Glass The Sun warming the Waters by beholding his glorious Face in that large Looking-glass exhaled great quantities of 'em by his Potent Beams Ergo ubi diluvio tellus lutulenta recenti Solibus aetheriis altoque recanduit aestu Met. 1. V. 846. To tripping Ebbe Which made the mighty Flood shrink from a vast Universal Lake to a soft gentle Ebbe that insensibly stole away Tripping of To trip to go softly on the Toes end of Tripudiare Lat. to dance Lake Bo. 1. v. 229. Flumina subsidunt Met. 1. V. 851. Tops of Trees as Rocks Which expresses the Sea-Scene better than Ovid's Postque diem longam nudata cacumina silvae Ostendunt Ibid. V. 854. A Raven flies Gen. 8. 7. V. 856. A Dove sent forth c. Gen. 8. 8 10. V. 859. An Olive Leaf Pacific Sign Gen. 8. 11. Sign of Peace of God's Mercy to Mankind the Olive was sacred to Pallas and born by those that sued for Peace as being the Emblem of it and Plenty Placitam paci nutritor olivam Geo. 2. Ramis velatos Palladis omnes AEn 7. Pacific Pacificus Lat. Peaceful V. 865. A Bow conspicuous with three listed Colours A Bow remarkable for its gawdy Verge stain'd with three shaded Colours Three listed Colours like a List of three Colours List of Lez Fr. the edge or brim of Cloth Conspicuous Bo. 2. v. 258. Erst Bo. 1. v. 359. V. 879. Distended as the Brow of God appeas'd Arched like the Eye-brows of God reconcil'd as many things are spoken of God after the manner of Men. As his eyes are said to behold and his eye-lids to try the children of men Psal. 11. 4. Distended Distentus Lat. stretched out V. 880. As a floury Verge to bind c. Or do those colour'd Streaks in Heaven serve like a flourish'd Border to bind up the bottom of that watry Cloud lest it should break and wet the Earth again Verge of Virga Lat. a Twig of which Bandages are made Fluid Bo. 7. v. 236. V. 883. Dextrously thou aimest Thou judgest luckily or properly Aimest taking aim at a Mark being something like giving a guess at things Dextrously Dexterè Lat. happily V. 886. Grieved at his Heart It repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth and it grieved him at his heart Gen. 6. 6. V. 887. The whole Earth fill'd with Violence c. God looked upon the earth and behold it was corrupt and the earth was filled with violence Gen. 6. 11 12. V. 891. And makes a Covenant c. And I behold I establish my covenant with you and with your seed after you and with every living creature that is with you of the fowl of the cattle and of every beast of the earth c. Neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flloud neither shall there be any more a floud to destroy the earth Gen. 9. 9 10 11. V. 895. A Cloud will therein set his triple-colour'd Bow That the Rain-bow and its various Colours proceed from the Reflection of the Sun's Beams beaten back by a watry
〈◊〉 Gr. cruel like a Tyrant V. 36. From Rebellion shall derive his Name Nimrod 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to rebel as being the Arch-rebel against the Universal Law of Nature which allowed only of Paternal Power This Nimrod is with great probability thought to have been the ancient Belus the Builder of Babylon and Father of Ninus as well from Gen. 10. 10. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel by the 70 render'd Babylon as from Profane Authority Tyrannize Tyrannizare Lat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. to Govern Arbitrarily V. 40. From Eden towards the West And it came to pass as they journeyed from the east Gen. 11. 2. V. 41. Wherein a black bitumenous Gurge That they found a plain in the land of Shinar Gen. 11. 2. And slime had they for mortar Ibid. v. 3. This Plain of Shinar near Babylon is famous for a great Pool out of which much bitumenous clammy Slime is gather'd Babylone locus est amplissima magnitudine habens supernatans liquidum bitumen quo bitumine latere testaceo structum murum Semiramis Babylonicum circumdedit Vitruvi l. 8. c. 3. Bituminous Bo. 10. v. 562. Gurge of Gurges Lat. à Gyrando a Pool Mater quae gurgitis hujus Ima tenes Geo. 4. This black Bituminous Pool is by our Poet stiled The Mouth of Hell for the same Reasons that the Lago d' Averno between Bajae and Puteoli in Campania was for its Sulphureous Streams mix'd with Sulphur Nitre and Bitumen called Alta Ostia Ditis Geo. 4. V. 44. Whose top may reach to Heaven Let us build us a city and a tower whose top may reach to heaven and let us make us a name lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth Gen. 11. 4. Whose top may reach to Heaven that is of a vast and incredible height Dispers'd Dispersus Lat. scatter'd abroad V. 51. Comes down to see their City Gen. 11. 5. Spoken of God after the manner of Men and denotes in Scripture the greatness of the Provocation and the immediate approach of the Punishment Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great I will go down c. Gen. 18. 20. V. 52. Obstruct Heaven's Towers Before their Tower was raised high enough to hinder his Prospect from Heaven's lofty Towers said in Derision Obstruct Obstruere Lat. to stop up to dam up Strue quadam obstare Derision Bo. 5. v. 736. V. 53. A various Spirit to rase their Native Language In derision of their proud and impious Attempt God set upon their Tongues a various Spirit a Spirit and Breath of Confusion which made 'em quite forget that which had till then been the Universal Language and turned and tuned their Tongues to different Speeches not heard before with which he inspired on the Sudden the Families and Tribes proceeding from the three Sons of Noah Hoc nempe modo Linguarum illa confusio divisio facta est Primò quidem fecit Deus omnes illos homines praeter Heber familiam ejus oblivisci primae linguae quae antea fuerat hominum communis Deinde pro diversitate illarum gentium quae tribus ex filiis Noë proseminatae concurrerant ad aedificationem Civitatis Turris diversos habitus variarum linguarum mentibus eorum insevit Deus Peter in Gen. A Miracle no less wonderful this of dividing the one Universal Languagage into so many and so various and thereby dispersing Mankind over the Face of the Earth than that of assembling all sorts of Tongues and Languages in the Apostles mouths on the Day of Pentecost Act. 2. in order to reunite all the Inhabitants of the Earth into one Faith and Holy Communion as the same Author observes Rase Bo. 1. v. 362. V. 55. A jangling Noise A scolding clamour of Words not understood At the confusion of Tongues strange was the Astonishment and mighty the Mockery and Madness that befel so vast a Multitude in one moment distracted as if deriding one another with their jangling unintelligible Nose Jangling of Jangler Fr. to scold or Jancken Belg. to bark and bawl at one another Well stiled A hideous Gable a dreadful Prattle an astonishing Din. Gable of the obsolete Javioler Fr. of Jayon a Jay a noisie Bird or of Habler Fr. Hablar Span. both of Fabulari Lat. to Prate to tell incredible Stories Hideous Bo. 1. v. 46. V. 58. Not understood That they may not understand one anothers speech Gen. 11. 7. Hubbub Bo. 2. v. 951. Din. 6. v. 403. V. 61. The Work confusion named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Confusion of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to confound And they left off to build the City therefore is the name of it called Babel because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth Gen. 11. 8 9. Ridiculous Ridiculus Lat. Reproachful Execrable Bo. 2. v. 681. V. 68. Over Bâ—ast Fish Fowl Dominion absolute Gen. 1. 28. God's Donation his Deed of Gift to Mankind and the Delegacy of his Power over his Irrational Subjects Donation Donatio Lat. a Gift Usurp'd Bo. 1. v. 514. V. 71. Human left from human free Left Mankind in full and free possession of their Liberty Rationalem factum ad imaginem suam noluit nisi irrationalibus dominari non hominem homini sed hominem pecori Aug. c. 15. l. 19. de Civit. Dei. V. 74. To God his Tower intends Siege and Defiance The common Opinion is That the Tower of Babel was by Nimrod and his Adherents intended to secure 'em against any second Deluge grounded on that which Josephus has recorded of him c. 5. of Bo. 1. of his Antiq. That he promised them to raise a Tower beyond the reach of the Waters nay such an one as should reach to Heaven and give 'em opportunity of Revenging the Destruction of their drowned Progenitors For which there being no Foundation in the Historical Relation of Moses Gen. 11. our Author thought it fitter to come out of Adam's than the enlighten'd Angel's mouth Gigas ille Nemrod erigebat cum suis popularibus turrim contra Dominum quâ est impia significata superbia St. Aug. l. 16. c. 4. de Civit. Dei Encroachment Accrochement Fr. a hooking in and plucking to of what is another's Right Defiance Bo. 1. v. 669. V. 78. And famish of Breath c. And starve him for want of Breath if not of Bread Some Mountains so far exceeding the Clouds that the Air is there so thin and refined as not to be drawn by Human Lungs at least not without great difficulty and for a short space Famish Starve of Fames Lat. Hunger Famine V. 82. Rational Liberty To destroy the freedom of Mankind as Rational Creatures founded in Reason Original Lapse since thy first Fault and Failing Original Bo. 1. v. 592. Lapse Lapsus Lat. a Fault an Offence of Labi Lat. to offend to slip Sin is often stiled Backsliding V. 85. With right Reason dwells Twinn'd Twisted together with
Night to be such as those that bound the enraged Ocean's proud swelling Waves whose Briny Billows rising much higher than the shelving Shore cannot be imagined to be stopt by the yielding Sand but by that Almighty Power that says Thus far shalt thou come and no farther Whose Voice the tumultuous Waves and stormy Winds obey Matth. 8. Vers. 24. 26 and 27. Mar. 4. Vers. 37. Luk. 8. Vers. 23. Attend the Boundaries appointed to that Proud Element always in Motion and so easily puft up Who shut up the Sea with Doors when it brake forth as if it had issued out of the Womb When I made the Cloud the Garment thereof and thick Darkness its Swadling Bands and established my Decree upon it and set Bars and Doors and said Hitherto shalt thâ—u come but no farther and here shall the Pride of thy Waves be stayed Job 38. Vers. 8 9 10 and 11. The same Command establish'd the Limits and Barriers of Night and Day V. 543. As when a Scout As when one sent through dark and dismal Night wandring through dangerous and unknown ways at break of comfortable Day has gain'd the top of some vast Hill Scout of the Fr. Esecuté a Harkener of Escouter to listen as it behoves a Scout to do when stealing through the Night Dawn of the Sax. Doegian to grow Day Brow of the Belg. Brauwe the Top or Height of any thing Peril of Periculum Lat. danger V. 549. Metropolis The chief City of a Kingdom 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. the Mother-City Pinacles Ornaments on the Tops of Towers of the Barbarous Lat. Pinnaculum of Pinna V. 553. The Spirit Malign The wicked malicious Spirit Satan Malignus Lat. bearing ill-will to malicious This word is used in the Translation of many places of the first Epist. Gene. of St. John Chap. 2. Vers. 13 and 14. Chap. 3. Vers. 12. Not as Cain who was of that wicked one which the Vulgar Lat. renders Qui ex Maligno erat the Greek expressing it by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so Chap. 5. Vers. 18 and 19. V. 557. Above the Circling Canopy of Nights Extended Shade So high above the darken'd Hemisphere the dark half of the World over which Night stretches her Shade Satan standing on one of those Golden Stairs leading to Heav'ns high Palace and thereby raised above the compass of Nights dark Veil that encloseth half the Globe while the enlightning Sun visits and enlivens with his chearful Rays the other half from so exalted a Station well might he look round and survey the whole World Canopy Fr. Canopée Lat. Conopeum all of the Gr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 properly a Net hung about Beds against the Inconvenience and Importunities of Flyes and Gnats 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. The Alexandrians were forced to this Invention by Multitudes of these buzzing and biting Insects that arose from the Nile and its Neighbourhood It was reckoned among the Effeminacies of the Romans Interque signa Turpe Militaria Sol aspicit Conopeum Ut testudines tibi Lentule Conopeo Juv. Sat. 6. It is since understood of the Tester of a Bed and of a State hanging over the Seats of Kings and Princes in Publiek call'd Canopies of Estate V. 558. Of Libra to the Fieecy Star c. He takes a view of the World from the most Eastern Point of Libra to the Constellaâ—ion call'd Andromeda carried by the Ram wide of the Western Ocean beyond the Horizon then from North to South and without more delay c. Libra is one of the Twelve Signs of the Zodiack represented by the Balance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which has occasioned it to be mistaken for Virgo It took its Name à Libranâ—o because when the Sun enters into this Sign Nâ—ctes Dies librantâ—r the Days and Nights being equal are in a Counterpoâ—se I â—bâ—a die 〈◊〉 que 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Georg. 1. V. 559. Andromeda Was the Daughter of Cepheus and Cassiopoea the Beautiful Off-spring of a vain-glorious Mother who having despised the Beauties of Juno or as others say of the Sea-Nymphs Neptune punish'd her Arrogance by sending a strange Sea-Monster who depopulating the Country the Oracle was consulted and by it her Daughter doomed to be devoured by it Perseus came to her relief kill'd the Destroyer releas'd the Lady and Married her for his reward Illic Immeritam Maternae pendere Linguae Andromedam poenas injustus jusser at Ammon Quam simul ad duras religatam brachia Cautes c. Metam Lib. 4. By the favour of Minerva they were all placed among the Stars Jam clarus Occultum Andromeda Pater Ostendit ignem Hor. Carm. Lib. 3. Od. 29. The Fleecy Star that bears Andromeda Is meant of Aries the Phrixean Ram advanced among the Constellations in memory of the Golden Fleece just over whose back Andromeda is placed Ibid. Atlantick Seas The Western Ocean taking this Name of Atlas the greatest Mountain in all Affrica heaving it self up in Mauritania near this Sea Ovid makes him a mighty King turn'd into Stone for his rudeness to Perseus Constitit Hesperio Regnis Atlantis in Orbe Metam Lib. 4. V. 561. Without longer pause Immediately without delay Pause Fr. stop stay Pausement leisurely V. 563. Precipitant Headlong as before Down-right Praecipitans Lat. to fall headlong of Praeceps V. 564. The pure Marble Air Marble Marmoreus Lat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. white shining of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to shine to glister is often used to express clearness or whiteness without any reflection on its hardness So Virg. Marmoreâ Caput à cervice revulsum Geo. 4. Winds his oblique way Turns and winds up and down Obliquus Lat. sidewise crooked away Obliquatque sinus in ventum AEn 5. V. 565. Amongst Innumerable Stars That the Stars are Numberless the Holy Scriptures seem to assert Look now towards Heaven and tell the Stars if thou be able to number them Gen. 15. Vers. 5. The Lord thy God hath made thee as the Stars of Heaven for Multitude Deut. 10. Vers. 32. Of God it is said He telleth the Number of the Stars He calleth them all by their Names Psal. 147. Vers. 4. As if their Number were Incomprehensible to any Creature Stellae dinumerari non possint quia nec omnes eas videri posse credendum est c. August de Civi Dei Lib. 16. Cap. 23. That the Number of the Fixt Stars is unknown to Mankind Aristotle in his Book De Mundo and his second Book De Coelo as also Plato in Timaeo and Seneca in his Natural Quest. Lib. 6. Cap. 16. do all affirm But the most conspicuous and considerable and all that at so vast a distance can be discerned are by the best Astronomers reckoned 1022 and distributed into 48 Constellations according to their various Magnitudes and Sizes those of the sixth Magnitude being bigger than the Earth 18 times insomuch that they undertake Mathematically to prove That if the whole Cavity of Heaven were as full
of Stars of the first Magnitude each of which are bigger than the Earth 108 times as they could be placed it could not contain more than 71209600 of ' em Perr Comment in Gen. Lib. 2. Quaest. 8. V. 566. Nigh-hand seem'd other Worlds Following the Opinion of divers Philosophers who thought not only the Moon to be such an Inhabitable World as this Terrestrial of ours is and by turns enlightened by it But the Stars especially those of the first size to be shining Orbs possest by the Souls of departed Heroes and Spirits pure and sublimed above sense accounting it absurd to imagine that so many Illustrious Bodies of so much Beauty and such Immense Magnitude and Motions incredible and almost Spiritual should be made to no other end than to dart and center their Innumerable Beams of Light in this dark opaque spot of Earth a vast Inestimable Tribute paid by so many Glorious Attendants on a dull heavy unactive Clod. V. 568. Like those Hesperian Gardens So call'd of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vesper because placed in the West under the Evening Star Those famous Gardens were the Isles about Cape Verd in Affrica whose most Western Point is still call'd Hesperium Cornu Others will have 'em the Canaries The Poets tell us Hesperus the Brother of Atlas had three Daughters AEgle Aretheusa Hesperethusa to whose keeping and that of a watchful Dragon these Gardens and their Golden Fruit were committed Fuit aurea silva Divitiisque graves fulvo germine rami Virgineusque chorus nitidi custodia luci Et nunquam somno damnatus Lumina Serpens Robora complexus rutilo curvata Metallo Luc. Lib. 9. Oceani finem juxta solemque Cadentem Ultimus AEthiopum locus est Ubi maximus Atlas c. Hesperidum templi custos epulasque Draconi Quae dabat sacros servabat in arbore ramos AEn 4. Both these describe the Golden Fruit to hang on the Trees of these Gardens and yet Interpreters are not agreed in the matter because Mala signifies Apples they being probably no other than Mala Citrea vel Aurantia Lemons and Oranges is so near to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. for Sheep having finer Fleeces than those of other Countries V. 573. Allur'd his Eye The Sun in his Glorious Majesty most nearly resembling Heaven the Habitation of his Maker drew him to behold it Allur'd of allicere to entice V. 574. Through the calm Firmament Thro' the quiet Air as V. 564. Through the pure Marble Air Aura AEtherea as Tycho calls it that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tho' by the LXX translated 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and by the Vulgar Latin Firmamentum signifies Extension the pure Expanse of Heaven the Air of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to extend or stretch out And that the Solidity by the Ancient Philosophers and Astronomers attributed to the Heavens and the Coelestial Orbs has incumber'd all their Machines and Motions with innumerable Inconveniences in so much that they have been forc'd to Hammer out of their Heads for the Sun three distinct Orbs five for the Moon and for the Planets 36 so scribbled over with Centrick Concentrick and Excentrick Cicles and Epicicles c. is so well known that to assert the Heavens in which the Stars seem to move to be liquid like the Air is an Opinion most probable as not being liable to so many Inconveniences Confusions and Crowds of Errours and the most easie to discover the Motions Distances Altitudes Aspects c. of the Stars and to give the clearest Account of the Generation Agitation and decay of Comets and the Appearances of New Stars and to solve all other Difficulties V. 575. By Center or Excentrick hard to tell Hard to tell how Satan took his course towards the Sun of whose course though continued so many thousand Years Mankind is so ignorant The Astronomers observing so great Varieties in the Motions of the Planets and that the Sun himself in passing through the Zodiack kept not an equal pace making 187 Days Journeys in travelling through his six Northern Inns and spending only 178 in the six other Southern Signs were forc'd to fancy new Orbs in which sometimes both they and he their great King and Governour moved from and deviated Excentrically to the Center of the Earth Centrum Lat. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gr. a Mathematical word importing the middle point in a round or circular Body from which the Circumference is on all sides equally distant V. 576. Or Longitude The Longitude of the Sun or a Star is an Arch of the Ecliptick intercepted between the beginning of Aries and the Point where the Circle of Latitude cuts the Ecliptick Longitudo Lat. length Ibid. The Great Luminary The vast Light the Sun so call'd by Moses Gen. 1. 16. And God made two great Lights the greater Light to rule the Day Various have been the Opinions of the most learned of Mankind concerning the Magnitude of the Sun Anaximander thought it as big as the Earth and its Orb 27 times bigger Anaxagoras esteem'd it greater than Peloponesus Heraclitus and Epicurus somewhat bigger than it seems But by comparing the Suns Diameter with that of the Earth that is the Globe of Earth and Water Ptolemy and his Followers affirm the Sun to be greater than the Earth 167 times Tycho Brahee 139 and Copernicus 434 't is hard to determine which of 'em is the best Coelestial Surveyor Constellatio Lat. properly an Assembly of Stars V. 579. Dispenses Light from far Sends far and near his chearful Light Despendere Lat. to bestow to lay out V. 580. In number that compute Days Months and Years Days are of two sorts one consisting of the time in which the Sun is carried about the Earth called Natural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the other accounted by his Duration above the Horizon named the Artificial Day A Solar Month is the time the Sun is in passing through the twelfth part of the Zodiack and a Year that in which he entirely runs through all the Twelve Signs of that Circle so named 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thus Homer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vos O Clarissima Mundi Lumina labentem Coelo quae ducitis annum Georg. Lib. 1. Tuus jam regnat Apollo Et incipient Magni procedere Menses Ecl. 4. Interea Magnum Sol circumvolvitur Annum AEn 3. A dextrâ laevâque dies Mensis Annus Saeculaque positae spatiis aequalibus horae Meta. Lib. 2. The reason of all which is from the Motion of the Sun the Measure of Time V. 583. By his Magnetick Beam Or are turn'd towards him by his Attractive Rays that draw 'em to him Magnetick of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Loadstone that draws Iron to it with such eager embraces that the force whereby they are separated is very perceptible so call'd from the Name of its first Finder an Indian Shepherd Philosophers having observ'd a Central Virtue in